without_o some_o remark_n and_o observation_n isaac_n go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o rebekah_n too_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n seneca_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o unhappy_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n snuff_v and_o cry_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_a interest_n many_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o the_o main_a design_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o wonderful_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o duty_n of_o worship_n some_o have_v go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o escape_v such_o as_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o balk_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o danger_n pass_v by_o a_o sermon_n and_o be_v present_o surprise_v by_o thief_n other_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o meeting_n god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n a_o occasion_n of_o advance_v their_o outward_a comfort_n certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o obey_v all_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n in_o it_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o camel_n be_v come_v in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v several_a circumstance_n the_o person_n isaac_n his_o work_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n at_o eventide_n 1._o for_o the_o person_n isaac_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v he_o be_v abraham_n son_n and_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o good_a education_n leave_v a_o savour_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o a_o awe_n and_o a_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v of_o abraham_n son_n that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o education_n again_o isaac_n be_v now_o in_o his_o youth_n certain_o he_o can_v not_o be_v very_o old_a sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v to_o she_o of_o a_o son_n gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a bear_n now_o sarah_n be_v but_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o old_a year_n when_o she_o die_v gen._n 23.1_o and_o this_o match_n be_v immediate_o after_o her_o death_n for_o just_a as_o he_o receive_v rebekah_n he_o leave_v off_o his_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n gen._n 24.67_o and_o isaac_n bring_v she_o into_o his_o mother_n sarahs_n tent_n and_o take_v rebekah_n and_o she_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o love_v she_o and_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v after_o his_o mother_n death_n probably_n isaac_n now_o be_v a_o little_a above_o thirty_o isaac_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v usual_o we_o make_v religious_a exercise_n the_o work_n of_o grey_a hair_n and_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o heat_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o severe_a and_o devout_a retirement_n young_a and_o green_a head_n look_v upon_o meditation_n as_o a_o dull_a melancholy_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o the_o phlegm_n and_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n vigorous_a and_o eager_a spirit_n be_v more_o for_o action_n than_o thought_n and_o their_o work_n lie_v so_o much_o with_o other_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o but_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v more_o innocent_a the_o exercise_n of_o isaac_n youth_n be_v pious_a he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 2._o to_o open_v his_o work_n to_o you_o to_o meditate_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o sense_n it_o proper_o signify_v mutter_v or_o a_o imperfect_a and_o suppress_v sound_n the_o septuagint_n sometime_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sing_v but_o here_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o exercise_v himself_o and_o most_o proper_o a_o sportive_a exercise_n as_o if_o his_o go_v abroad_o have_v be_v only_o to_o sport_n and_o recreate_v himself_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o day_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o mark_n upon_o such_o a_o circumstance_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o to_o comprise_v also_o a_o religious_a exercise_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v i_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o our_o own_o translation_n without_o weighty_a cause_n most_o other_o translation_n look_v that_o way_n symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discourse_v as_o with_o other_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o mutter_v or_o such_o a_o speak_v as_o be_v between_o thought_n and_o word_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o go_v aside_o private_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o the_o place_n in_o the_o field_n partly_o for_o privacy_n deep_a thought_n require_v a_o retirement_n many_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v pen_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v need_n go_v aside_o from_o other_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v alone_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n may_v solace_v itself_o the_o more_o free_o in_o these_o heavenly_a thought_n exod._n 3.1_o moses_n lead_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush._n when_o god_n will_v communicate_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n he_o invit_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n hosea_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o intimate_a converse_v between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o private_a so_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7.11_o come_v my_o beloved_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n in_o these_o solitary_a and_o heavenly_a retirement_n to_o which_o no_o eye_n be_v conscious_a and_o privy_a we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o duty_n do_v in_o company_n be_v more_o easy_a by_o end_n and_o man_n eye_n and_o observance_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o worship_n and_o therefore_o meditation_n be_v difficult_a and_o tedious_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o retirement_n that_o have_v approbation_n from_o none_o but_o our_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_n partly_o because_o the_o field_n be_v a_o help_n to_o meditation_n fancy_n and_o invention_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sweetness_n variety_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n so_o many_o object_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o god_n however_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o bind_v some_o do_v better_o in_o a_o closet_n than_o in_o a_o
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n ver._n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 686_o 2_o chron._n 32.25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 694_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n ver._n 32._o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 703_o heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 711_o act_n 24.14_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a ver._n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 720_o zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n ver._n 21._o yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 737_o john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 745_o 1_o thess._n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o ver._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 756_o mark_v 2.17_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 782_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 787_o josh._n 6.26_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 793_o micah_n 6.5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 801_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 809_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 816_o psal._n 51.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 825_o psal._n 127.3_o lo_o child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 833_o philip._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 840_o luke_n 19.14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 846_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 855_o philip._n 2.7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 860_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 868_o psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 877_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 883_o psal._n 90.1_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 895_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 908_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 917_o gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 927_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 934_o rom._n 10.5_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o ver._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o ver._n 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a ver._n 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v ver._n 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v ver._n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 942_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 958_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 969_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 984_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o ver._n 5._o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a ver._n 6._o rejoice_v
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
keep_v it_o from_o good_a work_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o providence_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a either_o in_o our_o cross_n or_o blessing_n the_o blind_a world_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n call_v chance_n and_o fortune_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n as_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n if_o evil_a come_v to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o ill-luck_n as_o the_o philistine_n say_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o it_o be_v not_o his_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o so_o profane_o do_v most_o man_n judge_v of_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v man_n look_v to_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n if_o thing_n go_v ill_a they_o snarl_v at_o the_o stone_n but_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o as_o if_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o job_n do_v better_a chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sweet_a gloss_n upon_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n the_o caldean_a the_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o complain_v of_o ill_a fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o star_n or_o constellation_n or_o altogether_o of_o man_n or_o instrument_n or_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n in_o any_o evil_n that_o befall_v you_o therefore_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o so_o also_o in_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n when_o we_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o they_o wicked_a man_n receive_v blessing_n and_o never_o look_v up_o they_o live_v upon_o god_n every_o moment_n they_o have_v life_n breath_n motion_n health_n and_o hourly_a maintenance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n as_o swine_n raven_n upon_o the_o acorn_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v and_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v content_a but_o never_o look_v high_o than_o the_o next_o hand_n the_o spouse_n eye_n be_v compare_v to_o dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o and_o some_o make_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v pious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o place_n dove_n peck_v and_o look_v upward_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o peck_v upon_o every_o grain_n of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v look_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n in_o his_o people_n hos._n 2.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a spirit_n than_o this_o unthankful_a profaneness_n we_o all_o live_v upon_o the_o mere_a alm_n of_o god_n have_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o all_o that_o god_n expect_v be_v but_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o and_o capacity_n and_o ability_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o rational_a worship_n which_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o god_n have_v lease_v out_o the_o world_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v the_o rent_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o glory_n praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n but_o too_o usual_a be_v that_o observation_n true_a qui_fw-la majores_fw-la terras_fw-la possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_n solvunt_fw-la those_o that_o hold_v the_o great_a land_n usual_o pay_v the_o least_o rent_n so_o those_o that_o enjoy_v most_o mercy_n seldome_v acknowledge_v god_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o they_o forget_v god_n man_n be_v most_o lead_v by_o outward_a enjoyment_n they_o love_v their_o body_n best_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n most_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n and_o praise_n god_n god_n try_v we_o by_o these_o worldly_a enjoyment_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o usual_o we_o ravine_v upon_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n but_o look_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v this_o be_v the_o trial_n god_n use_v to_o the_o gentile_n shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n every_o time_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v thou_o shall_v think_v of_o god_n but_o alas_o seldom_o do_v we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o forget_v god_n when_o he_o remember_v we_o none_o more_o unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a and_o more_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o man._n 4._o another_o piece_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v his_o government_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v how_o so_o by_o use_v and_o undertake_v nothing_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v his_o leave_n and_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v our_o liberty_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o use_v another_o man_n good_n without_o his_o leave_n be_v robbery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o use_v food_n physic_n or_o any_o creature_n till_o we_o have_v ask_v god_n leave_n all_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o business_n or_o undertake_v a_o journey_n or_o fix_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o trivial_a and_o casual_a god_n have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n first_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v tax_v james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o vers_n 15._o you_o forget_v to_o bid_v yourselves_o good-morrow_n or_o good-day_n or_o good-speed_n when_o you_o forget_v to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o heathen_n will_v begin_v nothing_o weighty_a but_o they_o will_v still_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o god_n regard_v great_a matter_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o of_o a_o small_a consequence_n now_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v the_o lord_n preserve_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o resolve_v upon_o any_o course_n till_o they_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o depend_v upon_o he_o observe_v his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n in_o the_o world_n second_o god_n will_v be_v
and_o so_o degenerate_a lest_o a_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lust_n and_o its_o vehemency_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o we_o know_v natural_a heat_n from_o unnatural_a it_o be_v so_o temperate_o disperse_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v or_o oppress_v by_o it_o but_o unnatural_a heat_n oppress_v nature_n so_o desire_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o when_o they_o exceed_v their_o bound_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o coercion_n of_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o may_v will_v do_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o always_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o brink_n lest_o we_o become_v slave_n to_o lust._n second_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o of_o these_o lusts._n it_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o place_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n instance_n only_o in_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o price_n all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n with_o carnal_a man_n all_o that_o take_v up_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v lust_n and_o vanity_n either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o glorious_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a particular_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 3._o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reak_n of_o this_o dunghill_n whether_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o thought_n or_o carnal_a counsel_n or_o in_o the_o will_n by_o carnal_a desire_n so_o it_o be_v take_v at_o large_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n and_o for_o sensuality_n or_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n some_o expound_v by_o curiosity_n other_o by_o wantonness_n indeed_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o usual_a broker_n of_o temptation_n the_o eye_n let_v out_o the_o lust_n and_o let_v in_o the_o temptation_n all_o kind_n of_o lust_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o i_o suppose_v covetousness_n be_v here_o intend_a or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v this_o kind_n of_o corruption_n the_o eye_n seduce_v the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o eye_n eccl._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v all_o strong_a desire_n look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n especial_o insatiable_a avarice_n 3._o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v pride_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o but_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o life_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man._n whereas_o other_o sin_n be_v confine_v and_o limit_v he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n to_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o content_v the_o body_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n there_o he_o note_v the_o instrument_n the_o eye_n purvey_v for_o the_o heart_n but_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o he_o ascribe_v a_o universal_a and_o unlimited_a influence_n and_o call_v it_o pride_n of_o life_n because_o it_o taint_v every_o action_n it_o serve_v itself_o of_o every_o enjoyment_n it_o mingle_v with_o other_o lust_n the_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o sphere_n enough_o for_o pride_n to_o discover_v itself_o other_o vice_n destroy_v only_o their_o contrary_n covetousness_n destroy_v liberality_n drunkenness_n sobriety_n but_o pride_n destroy_v all_o it_o run_v through_o all_o enjoyment_n wit_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n apparel_n learning_n grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o low_a but_o it_o yield_v fuel_n to_o pride_n the_o hair_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n be_v often_o hang_v out_o as_o a_o bush_n and_o ensign_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o high_a and_o sacred_a but_o pride_n can_v abuse_v it_o like_o misseltoe_n it_o grow_v upon_o any_o tree_n but_o most_o upon_o the_o best_a well_o then_o all_o worldly_a lust_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n for_o he_o say_v all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o we_o understand_v by_o worldliness_n nothing_o but_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a profit_n but_o the_o corrupt_a world_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n pride_n be_v a_o worldly_a lust_n and_o so_o be_v sensuality_n or_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n for_o look_v as_o the_o ocean_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o several_a part_n of_o it_o have_v divers_a name_n so_o worldliness_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n yet_o have_v divers_a kind_n it_o have_v several_a name_n those_o that_o mind_n honour_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n pride_n of_o life_n those_o that_o mind_n riches_n be_v guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n those_o that_o be_v voluptuous_a and_o mind_n pleasure_n be_v still_o guilty_a of_o worldly_a lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n trinity_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v bend_v the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o our_o soul_n you_o do_v nothing_o in_o mortification_n till_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n sensuality_n covetousness_n pride_n 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n sensuality_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n with_o more_o liberty_n than_o man_n can_v and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unum_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la that_o will_v spend_v one_o day_n in_o pleasure_n other_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o own_o image_n they_o unman_v we_o of_o all_o desire_n these_o bring_v most_o shame_n because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a base_a act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o burdensome_a and_o they_o do_v emasculate_a and_o quench_v the_o bravery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o embase_v it_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a employment_n how_o can_v they_o look_v after_o god_n and_o heaven_n who_o heart_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o belly_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o active_a and_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o high_a thing_n but_o sensual_a person_n have_v no_o radiancy_n of_o grace_n nor_o vigour_n of_o gift_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n bait_n and_o the_o sauce_n of_o
from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n when_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o thought_n of_o envy_n and_o proud_a imagination_n therefore_o we_o must_v deaden_v the_o very_a root_n prevent_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n we_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o temptation_n or_o lust_n stir_v as_o luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n prevention_n be_v the_o life_n of_o policy_n and_o better_a than_o deliverance_n he_o deserve_v great_a praise_n that_o free_v a_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v beleaguer_v it_o but_o he_o deserve_v great_a that_o so_o fortify_v a_o place_n that_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o assault_v it_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v off_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v they_o down_o so_o to_o deaden_a the_o affection_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v room_n to_o work_v she_o be_v chaste_a that_o do_v check_v a_o unclean_a solicitation_n but_o she_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n who_o grave_a carriage_n hinder_v all_o assault_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v constant_o mortify_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o deaden_a the_o root_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v despair_v of_o entrance_n and_o be_v discourage_v from_o make_v his_o approach_n it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o victory_n to_o hope_v to_o prevail_v possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la posse_fw-la videntur_fw-la resistance_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o utter_a abstinence_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o gospel-precept_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o carnal_a thought_n or_o disobedient_a desire_n 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v timely_a to_o suppress_v they_o to_o conquer_v lust_n when_o we_o can_v curb_v and_o whole_o keep_v they_o under_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o a_o hard_a hand_n over_o our_o lust_n dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n take_v the_o little_a fox_n smother_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o disturb_v the_o birth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o watch_v over_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o thought_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n the_o little_a stick_n kindle_v first_o and_o set_v the_o great_a one_o a_o fire_n so_o lust_n kindle_v first_o and_o then_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o make_v way_n for_o great_a sin_n to_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o country_n be_v infest_a with_o hurtful_a bird_n and_o they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n how_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v nià os_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la their_o nest_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v we_o must_v crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o not_o dwell_v upon_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n if_o there_o arise_v a_o wanton_a thought_n a_o lustful_a glance_n a_o distrustful_a or_o revengeful_a injection_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n every_o lust_n shall_v have_v a_o check_n from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n we_o have_v often_o experience_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v experience_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n deny_v it_o harbour_v we_o can_v hinder_v the_o bird_n from_o fly_v over_o our_o head_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_n and_o nestle_v so_o many_o time_n corruption_n will_v get_v the_o start_n though_o we_o mortify_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o increase_v and_o grow_v there_o if_o carnal_a thought_n and_o desire_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o let_v it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n let_v it_o not_o gain_v consent_n david_n chide_v away_o his_o distrustful_a thought_n psal._n 11.1_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o fear_n no_o other_o speaker_n be_v introduce_v with_o such_o indignation_n shall_v we_o rise_v up_o against_o every_o carnal_a suggestion_n avaunt_o evil_a thought_n distrustful_a fear_n fleshly_a counsel_n remember_v these_o very_a intervening_a thought_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n though_o no_o effect_n shall_v follow_v therefore_o do_v not_o give_v they_o harbour_v and_o entertainment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o betray_v his_o country_n or_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o enemy_n be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a with_o death_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o execution_n it_o be_v do_v in_o god_n sight_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o as_o god_n account_v abraham_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o heb._n 11.17_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n 3._o let_v not_o worldly_a lust_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o thou_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n and_o deadn_v thy_o affection_n if_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o thou_o and_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o at_o least_o restrain_v the_o practice_n if_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o birth_n will_v follow_v james_n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n at_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v lust_n to_o break_v out_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v then_o prevent_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n though_o lust_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n or_o god_n yet_o the_o work_n beside_o the_o grief_n bring_v dishonour_v to_o god_n give_v a_o ill_a example_n bring_v scandal_n to_o religion_n make_v way_n for_o a_o habit_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o to_o act_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mark_v it_o be_v naught_o to_o harbour_v the_o motion_n to_o plot_n to_o devise_v evil_a to_o muse_v upon_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o practice_v because_o every_o act_n strengthen_v the_o inclination_n as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o burn_v again_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o lust_n may_v carry_v we_o when_o we_o give_v it_o scope_n and_o leave_n to_o work_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o interpose_v by_o a_o strong_a resolution_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o strength_n and_o to_o continue_v fight_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o foil_v iii_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o denial_n of_o deadn_v suppress_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v solicit_v for_o lust_n and_o plead_v hard_a so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o the_o denial_n there_o be_v nature_n custom_n example_n and_o satan_n 1._o nature_n that_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o close_v with_o worldly_a lust_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v downward_o or_o fire_n to_o move_v upward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o divert_v if_o it_o be_v hinder_v a_o while_n it_o will_v return_v again_o that_o these_o worldly_a lust_n be_v root_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o scripture_n ever_o since_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v leave_v this_o disposition_n in_o all_o his_o child_n that_o come_v of_o his_o loin_n that_o their_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o nature_n we_o have_v from_o adam_n be_v a_o carnal_a nature_n which_o savour_v and_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o
subdue_v our_o own_o lust_n but_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v on_o heavy_a cross_n second_o let_v i_o now_o deal_v with_o these_o lust_n in_o particular_a pride_n sensuality_n and_o covetousness_n these_o be_v immediate_a issue_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o sy_n sensuality_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v i_o begin_v there_o because_o we_o live_v first_o by_o sense_n before_o we_o live_v by_o reason_n these_o lust_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n other_o sin_n defile_v a_o part_n covetousness_n and_o pride_n defile_v the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v soul_n and_o body_n too_o they_o leave_v gild_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o body_n which_o be_v god_n temple_n be_v only_o make_v a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o by_o adultery_n it_o be_v make_v the_o sink_n and_o channel_n of_o lust._n in_o short_a that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sensuality_n be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n a_o intemperate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o a_o undue_a liberty_n of_o diet_n sport_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v allow_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o there_o be_v allow_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o create_v water_n for_o our_o necessity_n create_v wine_n for_o our_o comfort_n the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v use_v too_o hardly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o what_o be_v this_o inordinate_a desire_n this_o intemperate_a use_n this_o undue_a liberty_n how_o shall_v we_o trace_v and_o find_v out_o the_o sin_n different_a nature_n and_o temper_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a but_o the_o two_o general_a bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v and_o the_o soul_n clog_v and_o pervert_v than_o your_o lust_n have_v carry_v you_o too_o far_o 1._o when_o bodily_a health_n be_v overturn_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o funeral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n to_o show_v that_o lust_n shorten_v life_n when_o health_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v as_o too_o much_o oil_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n than_o you_o sin_n hos._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprightliness_n of_o man._n when_o gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n be_v effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n be_v drown_v and_o quench_v in_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n and_o we_o lose_v our_o masculine_a agility_n and_o vivacity_n all_o be_v melt_v away_o then_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n god_n have_v set_v we_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clog_v or_o unfit_a for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1_o then_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v less_o aptitude_n for_o god_n service_n the_o matter_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v burdensome_a and_o gross_a it_o oppress_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o humble_v to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n man_n drive_v on_o heavy_o and_o duty_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o irksome_a by_o turn_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o present_a contentment_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o readiness_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o for_o those_o chaste_a pleasure_n that_o flow_v in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o presence_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v more_o aptitude_n for_o sin_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o couple_v and_o put_v together_o the_o soul_n wax_v wanton_a when_o natural_a desire_n be_v too_o far_o indulge_v if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n grow_v wanton_a and_o libidinous_a and_o restraint_n of_o grace_n grow_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n be_v more_o urgent_a then_o pleasure_n become_v a_o snare_n grace_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a for_o sin_n deny_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o indulge_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n consider_v 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n jude_n v_o 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v unclean_a and_o gross_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o muddy_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n dull_a and_o slow_a sensual_a man_n quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o the_o efficacy_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o sensual_a they_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n those_o dreggy_a delight_n whereas_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o they_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n look_v as_o the_o manly_a heat_n get_v by_o exercise_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n gain_v by_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hover_v over_o the_o creature_n well_o then_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v will_v you_o live_v at_o large_a and_o ease_n and_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n or_o will_v you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o active_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o dissolve_v your_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o solemn_a and_o grave_a exercise_n of_o religion_n frog_n delight_v in_o fen_n and_o the_o worst_a nature_n be_v most_o sensual_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n or_o any_o great_a exploit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v below_o reason_n to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therefore_o much_o more_o below_o grace_n alas_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n if_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v that_o bid_v you_o neglect_v duty_n or_o practice_v sin_n you_o lie_v open_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n he_o that_o bridle_v not_o his_o appetite_n be_v like_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o when_o a_o town_n be_v dismantle_v it_o lie_v open_a for_o ever_o comer_n so_o where_o the_o appetite_n be_v unruly_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o every_o temptation_n ezek._n 47.11_o but_o the_o miry_a place_n thereof_o and_o the_o marsh_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o miry_a place_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n pleasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o the_o affection_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n he_o be_v a_o man_n temperate_a those_o that_o mortify_v pleasure_n be_v of_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o have_v most_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
when_o they_o engross_v your_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o when_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v god_n have_v appoint_v pleasure_n after_o labour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o exercise_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a that_o as_o little_a time_n be_v waste_v as_o may_v be_v but_o now_o when_o man_n make_v a_o call_v of_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o work_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sport_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v live_v like_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n nay_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v plant_n which_o be_v a_o less_o noble_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a beast_n beast_n have_v their_o labour_n but_o plant_n have_v only_a life_n and_o time_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o gallant_n and_o idle_a gentleman_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o business_n but_o recreation_n nay_o though_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o yet_o too_o much_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o measure_n only_o so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v you_o again_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v this_o rule_n concern_v recreation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o day_n upon_o any_o pastime_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n he_o mean_v private_a religious_a exercise_n he_o limit_n he_o only_o thus_o not_o constant_o now_o if_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v take_v tardy_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o read_v matth._n 5._o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o we_o not_o christian_n so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o rule_n either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v aright_o therefore_o let_v we_o debate_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v whether_o be_v defective_a either_o we_o come_v short_a of_o strictness_n and_o circumspection_n or_o the_o rule_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n think_v of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o your_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o business_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o recreation_n consider_v the_o soul_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o repast_n and_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o it_o as_o much_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o at_o leaâ—t_a as_o much_o recreation_n as_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o much_o also_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o go_v aside_o from_o manual_a labour_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v think_v charitable_o upon_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n in_o scripture_n give_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v will_v not_o this_o too_o much_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o text_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o our_o carnal_a sport_n and_o delight_n if_o your_o expense_n of_o time_n be_v write_v in_o your_o debt-book_n you_o will_v blush_v to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o sport_n so_o much_o for_o business_n and_o so_o little_a for_o duty_n and_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v too_o true_a let_v conscience_n be_v judg._n certain_o if_o we_o do_v prize_n heavenly_a comfort_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o too_o strict_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o grudge_n no_o time_n spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o grudge_n all_o time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o any_o serious_a work_n by_o put_v the_o affection_n out_o of_o joint_n than_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o think_v of_o set_v a_o restraint_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v only_o this_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o work_n and_o service_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n but_o work_v and_o service_n well_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o good_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o its_o end_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v back_o and_o unfit_a more_o for_o duty_n and_o less_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v too_o much_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n for_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o it_o prove_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o snare_n 4._o then_o be_v sobriety_n to_o interpose_v when_o our_o pleasure_n do_v cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n and_o religious_a privacy_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o delight_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o constant_a correspondency_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a well_o then_o when_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o plead_v for_o god_n than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o for_o privacy_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v often_o together_o now_o carnal_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o pleasure_n because_o they_o can_v endure_v solitariness_n and_o self-conversing_a they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o themselves_o like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o will_v grind_v upon_o itself_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o pleasure_n be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o use_v they_o against_o holy_a soliloquy_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o conscience_n as_o saul_n will_v drive_v away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n by_o david_n music_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n man_n beguile_v their_o conscience_n by_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o so_o put_v off_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n therefore_o when_o business_n entertainment_n sport_n and_o pleasure_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v solitary_a
meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o meditation_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v every_o one_o duty_n to_o meditate_v but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o riches_n of_o invention_n and_o can_v command_v their_o thought_n they_o be_v slow_a of_o conception_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o continual_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n no_o here_o be_v a_o help_n read_v and_o ponder_v what_o thou_o read_v urge_v thy_o soul_n do_v as_o the_o clean_a beast_n chue_v the_o cudd_n go_v over_o and_o over_o it_o again_o you_o have_v often_o see_v the_o beast_n when_o they_o have_v do_v feed_v chew_v over_o their_o food_n again_o and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n thus_o may_v the_o mean_a christian_n do_v they_o may_v urge_v their_o heart_n with_o what_o they_o read_v whereas_o their_o thought_n be_v not_o like_o a_o ball_n strike_v against_o a_o wall_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n again_o but_o as_o a_o ball_n strike_v into_o the_o open_a air_n that_o return_v not_o certain_o meditation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meditate_v press_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o heart_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n for_o we_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v 4._o prayer_n that_o be_v another_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o we_o have_v our_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_v of_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o profess_v our_o service_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o these_o private_a soliloquy_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n grow_v intimate_v and_o we_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o intimate_v friend_n be_v often_o together_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v only_o express_v by_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n atheism_n be_v express_v by_o not_o call_v on_o god_n name_n psal._n 14.4_o who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o swine_n but_o be_v better_a regard_v than_o god_n they_o be_v tend_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v forget_v o_o what_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a god_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n if_o we_o have_v such_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v it_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o thankfulness_n god_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o if_o a_o charitable_a man_n shall_v see_v a_o company_n of_o beggar_n wander_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o chapel_n for_o they_o they_o will_v be_v without_o excuse_n god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o provide_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v prayer_n 5._o sing_v of_o psalm_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o customary_o it_o be_v chief_o require_v as_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o worship_n as_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n will_v extend_v we_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o god_n worship_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o god_n psal._n 66.1_o 2._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n all_o you_o land_n sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o nation_n to_o proclaim_v what_o they_o will_v have_v note_v and_o observe_v by_o sound_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n so_o by_o sing_v we_o manifest_o own_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o instruction_n col._n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n quantum_fw-la fluminis_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o canticis_fw-la suavi_fw-la sonantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o do_v he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o psalm_n sing_v by_o the_o church_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o vent_n we_o give_v to_o it_o look_v as_o drunkard_n when_o fill_v with_o carnal_a mirth_n they_o howl_v out_o their_o wanton_a song_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n it_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o it_o ephes._n 5.18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a spiritual_a affection_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fix_a reading_n a_o read_n with_o meditation_n sing_v and_o meditation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n 104.33_o 34._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a sing_v be_v but_o a_o more_o distinct_a pronunciation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n for_o thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o we_o go_v over_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n 6._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a look_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n when_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o so_o you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o of_o your_o engagement_n to_o christ_n in_o your_o infancy_n and_o what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n but_o especial_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luke_n 22.20_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o if_o his_o word_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v have_v all_o way_n of_o ratification_n and_o assurance_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v here_o abridge_v it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n public_a monument_n to_o the_o church_n look_v as_o king_n will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o royal_a act_n and_o deed_n record_v in_o faithful_a chronicle_n but_o also_o erect_v a_o public_a monument_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o memory_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o royal_a act_n record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v erect_v this_o public_a monument_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o how_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o they_o open_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n will_v have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n our_o thought_n and_o our_o
of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a one_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v he_o not_o please_v himself_o in_o forthink_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o we_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v up_o more_o of_o the_o muse_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v what_o we_o muse_v upon_o most_o carnal_a thought_n and_o carnal_a project_n discover_v a_o carnal_a heart_n when_o we_o be_v always_o think_v of_o pluck_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a advance_v our_o family_n and_o provide_v worldly_a increase_n when_o we_o be_v talk_v to_o ourselves_o as_o luke_n 12.18_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v frame_v dialogue_n with_o himself_o of_o bestow_v his_o good_n this_o show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o james_n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o hope_n and_o run_v out_o their_o estate_n ere_o they_o possess_v they_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o matter_n carnal_a or_o heavenly_a still_o feed_v upon_o its_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_a hope_n you_o will_v be_v entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o supposition_n of_o heaven_n and_o frame_v image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o hearty_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o long_n after_o this_o happiness_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o the_o want_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n a_o stone_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o long_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o desire_n and_o heart_n after_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o groan_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o bless_a hope_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o put_v out_o our_o head_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5.28_o sisera_n mother_n and_o the_o lady_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o if_o they_o will_v spy_v he_o afar_o off_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o look_v out_o when_o will_v the_o change_n come_v when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o more_o entire_a love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n already_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.36_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n here_o upon_o earth_n hope_n be_v call_v not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a spiritual_fw-la joy_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n in_o worldly_a thing_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o burdensome_a expectation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o hope_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n it_o depend_v on_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o always_o but_o all_o believer_n whenever_o they_o meditate_v upon_o heaven_n they_o find_v sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o think_v what_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o christ._n worldly_a hope_n be_v only_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v in_o expectation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fruition_n but_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o lively_a joy_n look_v as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o hug_v the_o promise_n o_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n at_o length_n that_o shall_v save_v the_o world_n thus_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o foresee_v concern_v christ_n in_o vision_n type_n and_o figure_n so_o christian_n that_o wait_v for_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v how_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o meditate_v upon_o their_o hope_n ii_o to_o show_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o do_v this_o hope_n make_v he_o purify_v himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n now_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v thus_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o my_o happiness_n do_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o can_v indulge_v and_o allow_v these_o lust_n in_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n hope_n for_o nothing_o de_z futuro_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o present_o compass_v be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o for_o a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a estate_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sinlesness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o begin_v here_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v require_v preparation_n here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v season_v and_o qualify_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n by_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v out-shined_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v and_o can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a so_o when_o we_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o our_o bless_a hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v the_o apostle_n render_v
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2_o dly_z the_o time_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v full_a when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v appear_v and_o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o must_v appear_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v by_o a_o name_n of_o power_n the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o usual_o such_o kind_n of_o attribute_n be_v mingle_v in_o scripture_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v it_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a mean_a appearance_n now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o glorious_a appear_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v only_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v there_o not_o be_v at_o least_o a_o glimpse_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o while_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o set_v thing_n to_o right_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o appear_v for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o vanish_v again_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.3_o so_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o come_v but_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o these_o two_o appear_v and_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o swan-like_o note_v which_o the_o church_n sing_v come_v lord_n and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o note_n the_o swan-like_o song_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n compare_v cant._n 8.14_o with_o rev._n 22.20_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a all_o the_o seem_a delay_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_v but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o those_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o spouse_n be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v haste_n my_o beloved_n so_o rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o long_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o sure_o i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o herself_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n here_o be_v his_o proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v our_o company_n the_o church_n say_v lord_n come_v as_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v those_o desire_v afoot_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a flux_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o period_n may_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o imperial_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o beginning_n here_o but_o also_o for_o the_o consummation_n hereafter_o and_o mark_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o his_o design_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o end_n they_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o his_o destruction_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o expectant_n always_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o preferment_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o they_o not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o long_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v notable_a paul_n do_v not_o mention_v there_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v look_v upon_o their_o temper_n their_o relation_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o profit_n they_o gain_v by_o this_o expectation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o these_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o beget_v those_o holy_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v his_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n carnal_a nature_n say_v stay_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n in_o
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
the_o part_n of_o physician_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o burn_v we_o cut_v we_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n but_o not_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v not_o to_o satisfy_v vengeance_n but_o to_o better_v our_o heart_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la domine_fw-la modo_fw-la parcas_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la our_o affliction_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o punishment_n be_v we_o can_v expect_v full_a security_n or_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o again_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n affliction_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o they_o come_v by_o special_a dispensation_n as_o punishment_n also_o they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o quench_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o godly_a serve_v for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o judicial_a act_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n as_o a_o judge_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o of_o his_o fault_n they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n family-discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v bastard_n be_v leftto_n live_v more_o at_o large_a again_o they_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o person_n a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v offender_n because_o he_o love_v they_o but_o because_o the_o law_n require_v it_o if_o correction_n be_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n a_o judge_n look_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v authority_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o government_n not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v punish_v here_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n jame_v 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v dispensation_n of_o love_n answ._n 2._o for_o death_n this_o be_v the_o primary_n effect_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o remain_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v here_o happy_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n our_o present_a earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o happy_a state_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n if_o christ_n can_v have_v content_v himself_o with_o give_v we_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o state_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o innocent_a and_o happy_a but_o a_o earthly_a state_n these_o body_n of_o we_o that_o need_v meat_n and_o sleep_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o earthly_a garden_n but_o we_o expect_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o state_n we_o must_v lay_v what_o we_o receive_v from_o adam_n in_o the_o grave_a that_o when_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ._n the_o grain_n live_v not_o except_o it_o die_v the_o shed_a and_o old_a house_n be_v pull_v down_o that_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o more_o glorious_a structure_n if_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o change_v miracle_n will_v be_v multiply_v without_o need_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o lose_v our_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o fair_a part_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v hereafter_o than_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n be_v perfect_a luke_n 21.28_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n then_o we_o be_v pass_v gun-shot_n and_o out_o of_o harm_n way_n we_o be_v full_o redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n leave_v we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n in_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a matter_n to_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n old_a adam_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o pay_v the_o price_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n when_o christ_n lie_v a_o die_a sin_n lay_v a_o die_a and_o bleed_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v grace_n purchase_v and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o sin_n as_o dead_a and_o actual_o crucify_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o then_o he_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o christ_n work_n lie_v now_o with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o heart_n 1._o for_o satan_n he_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o at_o conversion_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o safety_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o prey_n the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v we_o but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n cast_v out_o he_o can_v no_o more_o reign_n and_o by_o preserve_a grace_n he_o keep_v possession_n christ_n will_v not_o lose_v ground_n when_o once_o he_o have_v get_v foot_v rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o as_o joshua_n call_v unto_o his_o companion_n chap._n 10.24_o come_v near_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n 2._o as_o for_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v we_o free_a for_o god_n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a bondage_n but_o now_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n then_o our_o consent_n be_v voluntary_a now_o our_o resignation_n be_v so_o too_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o opposition_n leave_v there_o be_v inward_a monument_n of_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v some_o grudge_n of_o a_o disease_n after_o a_o cure_n but_o in_o heaven_n all_o be_v perfect_a and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o willing_a subjection_n but_o a_o resistance_n make_v to_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n remember_v your_o former_a bondage_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a captivity_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o boldness_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n nor_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n the_o jailor_n our_o own_o conscience_n a_o underkeeper_n our_o fear_n of_o death_n
i_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o redeem_v you_o from_o iniquity_n and_o dissolve_v the_o devil_n work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o passion_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o go_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v help_v you_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o our_o conflict_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o final_a victory_n before_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n ever_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o use_v 5._o examination_n 1._o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o natural_a bondage_n so_o as_o to_o grieve_v under_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o redemption_n by_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v precious_a there_o be_v sigh_v and_o weariness_n they_o lay_v their_o sad_a estate_n to_o heart_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n it_o be_v the_o grief_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o their_o lust_n hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v more_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n than_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o 2._o have_v thou_o any_o freedom_n sense_n of_o bondage_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o lust_n though_o not_o free_v from_o they_o altogether_o they_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o ill_n but_o a_o freedom_n to_o good_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o constraint_n but_o be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n as_o before_o they_o serve_v their_o lusts._n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man._n they_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o their_o bondage_n and_o terror_n they_o have_v a_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v still_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n use_v 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v true_a liberty_n not_o to_o live_v at_o large_a john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o not_o to_o have_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v command_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o lust_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v that_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a saviour_n sermon_n xxi_o titus_n ii_o 14_o and_o purify_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o latter_a branch_n i_o observe_v christ_n act_n and_o then_o his_o aim_n his_o act_n he_o give_v himself_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n and_o here_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n of_o deliverance_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o i_o have_v finish_v i_o come_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v he_o never_o communicate_v his_o blessing_n where_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a heart_n to_o take_v away_o corruption_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v their_o great_a eyesore_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o communicate_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o i._o that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n they_o make_v they_o his_o people_n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v his_o treasure_n or_o peculiar_a people_n doct._n i._n that_o whosoever_o christ_n make_v his_o people_n he_o first_o purify_v they_o or_o by_o purify_n make_v they_o his_o people_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1_o st_z the_o necessity_n 2_o dly_z the_o manner_n of_o it_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o purification_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n election_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n respect_v holiness_n election_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n redemption_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o person_n that_o their_o intention_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_a and_o chief_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v justify_v and_o honour_v their_o personal_a operation_n to_o the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o father_n must_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ulcerous_a body_n he_o will_v not_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n dan._n 2.32_o 33._o a_o beautiful_a head_n upon_o a_o negro_n body_n be_v monstrous_a we_o be_v vessel_n form_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o master_n use_n those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o form_n come_v new_a out_o of_o the_o forge_n unclean_a vessel_n can_v never_o be_v use_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sweeten_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choice_n christ_n purchase_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v charge_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o relation_n they_o be_v god_n child_n christ_n member_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v temple_n god_n child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n christ_n member_n must_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o defile_a temple_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o you_o have_v purify_v yourselves_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o for_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n no_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o other_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v himself_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o this_o communion_n and_o society_n other_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n v_o 11._o who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o
work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o carnal_a professor_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n unaware_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n strife_n and_o wrath._n how_o can_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o they_o must_v be_v purify_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a body_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a excellency_n they_o be_v a_o people_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n psal._n 4.3_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n many_o other_o society_n excel_v the_o church_n for_o strength_n policy_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n but_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o church_n badge_n psal._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o god_n peculiar_a people_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o because_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n it_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n but_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n his_o treasure_n be_v his_o goodness_n but_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o holiness_n and_o immaculate_a purity_n as_o among_o man_n their_o wealth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o honour_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n hold_v it_o forth_o especial_o the_o ordinance_n of_o initiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o holiness_n they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n man_n forget_v their_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n man_n that_o be_v only_o white_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o sin_n be_v still_o new_a and_o fresh_a as_o a_o old_a thing_n they_o forget_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n that_o a_o wash_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o foul_a and_o noisome_a still_o sure_o they_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n second_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o purify_v they_o there_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n the_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o merit_n reach_v to_o both_o and_o on_o our_o part_n faith_n 1._o on_o christ_n part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n intend_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n there_o be_v a_o grant_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n rev._n 19.8_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a a_o authentic_a act_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v fine_a linen_n as_o esther_n have_v garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n but_o this_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n merit_n the_o stream_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v flow_v out_o of_o christ_n heart_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o executor_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n work_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o father_n grant_n the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o christ_n blood_n as_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n the_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n levit._n 14.5_o so_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o the_o son_n send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o ordinance_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v special_o consecrate_v and_o to_o which_o christ_n merit_n reach_v he_o have_v not_o only_o procure_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o confidence_n the_o word_n help_v we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o offer_n and_o baptism_n concur_v sacramental_o by_o way_n of_o sign_v and_o seal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o help_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o balk_v the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v waste_v john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n which_o also_o purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o gospel_n cleanse_v baptism_n cleanse_v the_o spirit_n cleanse_v faith_n cleanse_v all_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o spirit_n work_v without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o herein_o represent_v god_n but_o also_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v himself_o leu._n 14.8_o and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o shave_v off_o all_o his_o hair_n and_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_o to_o show_v that_o some_o work_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apply_v to_o wait_v to_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n 1._o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o to_o purge_v out_o corruption_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o soul_n with_o it_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v that_o grace_n which_o thou_o want_v the_o water_n and_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o landress_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v with_o ourselves_o surely_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v sinner_n his_o death_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a grace_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o word_n god_n make_v a_o tender_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o accept_v of_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sore_a 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o ordinance_n under_o a_o blessing_n isa._n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n it_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n commandment_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n
into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o see_v a_o all-sufficient_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o they_o wait_v till_o god_n manifest_v himself_o 3._o it_o work_v by_o reflection_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o set_v love_n on_o work_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v jer._n 44.4_o howbeit_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o send_v they_o say_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o and_o beseech_v we_o by_o all_o his_o bowel_n in_o christ._n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lust_n the_o soul_n say_v get_v you_o hence_o hosea_n 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o expulsive_a faculty_n it_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o can_v expel_v sin_n it_o mourn_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o its_o burden_n use_v 1_o be_v you_o thus_o purify_v have_v you_o pass_v this_o laver_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o first_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver._n you_o be_v not_o his_o people_n till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v esther_n be_v purify_v before_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 2._o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o though_o he_o take_v humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o ow_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n the_o devil_n can_v say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o what_o though_o he_o take_v your_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o will_v disclaim_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v i_o take_v flesh_n but_o not_o for_o you_o i_o die_v but_o not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o purification_n in_o this_o place_n it_o note_v cleanse_v and_o dedication_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v i_o can_v before_o discourse_n and_o hear_v sermon_n for_o notion_n but_o now_o my_o conscience_n be_v more_o serious_a i_o be_o more_o free_v from_o bondage_n i_o have_v a_o more_o distinct_a hope_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n my_o will_n be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o unpliable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o affection_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o to_o earthly_a thing_n thus_o examine_v yourselves_o be_v any_o thing_n wash_v off_o use_v 2._o information_n it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o pollute_a by_o nature_n for_o we_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v ere_o we_o be_v christ_n people_n nay_o it_o stick_v to_o we_o we_o change_v our_o skin_n our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o no_o other_o laver_n will_v wash_v our_o heart_n but_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v our_o natural_a filth_n we_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v all_o infect_v with_o self-love_n and_o fleshly_a nature_n tit._n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v partial_a to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eyesight_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n you_o abhor_v dirty_a nasty_a creature_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v other_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o abhor_v a_o creature_n because_o of_o his_o sore_n but_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n sin_n make_v we_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o he_o but_o we_o that_o have_v body_n abominate_a thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o unclean_a use_v 3_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o 1._o see_v yourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n they_o that_o have_v most_o light_a do_v most_o complain_v of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o because_o there_o be_v more_o defilement_n but_o more_o light_n sluttish_a corner_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a carnal_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n we_o love_v a_o flatter_a glass_n but_o a_o search_a ministry_n be_v hate_v you_o have_v not_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n enough_o till_o it_o have_v stir_v up_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrence_a rage_v against_o conviction_n argue_v the_o heart_n be_v bad_a when_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v themselves_o but_o think_v all_o be_v clean_a and_o well_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o secure_a careless_a spirit_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o foul_a sin_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o our_o odious_a nature_n 2._o desire_n cleanse_v as_o peter_n john_n 13.9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n or_o david_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o deep_a stain_n hardly_o get_v out_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o humble_a god_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n by_o degree_n 3._o use_v god_n mean_n zech._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n rev._n 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n which_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o laver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o keep_v yourselves_o clean_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dirty_a place_n you_o will_v soil_v your_o garment_n therefore_o you_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n we_o can_v keep_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o sin_n a_o bold_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n show_v the_o heart_n hanker_v after_o sin_n as_o a_o raven_n hover_v within_o the_o send_v of_o the_o carrion_n doct._n ii_o those_o that_o be_v purify_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v peculiar_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o populus_fw-la acceptabilis_fw-la a_o acceptable_a people_n but_o not_o emphatical_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wealth_n plenty_n treasure_n that_o which_o we_o have_v above_o our_o necessary_a substance_n yea_o not_o only_a treasure_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n and_o take_v up_o but_o a_o little_a room_n as_o jewel_n the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o allude_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n call_v his_o people_n his_o jewel_n or_o special_a treasure_n exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v another_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la or_o possessionis_fw-la a_o people_n of_o possession_n such_o as_o god_n count_v his_o heritage_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n the_o word_n import_v any_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v those_o that_o be_v
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
we_o the_o more_o dreggy_a delight_n oppress_v reason_n wound_v conscience_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n in_o comparison_n with_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o less_o or_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o comfort_n some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o have_v only_o weak_a glimmering_n and_o drop_n other_o have_v strong_a consolation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o strong_a your_o consolation_n the_o better_a be_v christ_n please_v with_o it_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a when_o our_o counsel_n be_v more_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n in_o some_o this_o confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o sensible_a doubt_n staggering_n and_o weakness_n though_o comfort_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a clear_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o mar_v carnal_a joy_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o other_o thing_n man_n use_v acorn_n till_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o husk_n till_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a we_o be_v take_v with_o garlic_n and_o onion_n till_o we_o taste_v manna_n when_o once_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o oppose_v it_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o they_o be_v look_v as_o we_o say_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o a_o few_o drop_n can_v change_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o because_o it_o overcome_v the_o great_a evil_n terror_n of_o conscience_n worldly_a misery_n and_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a comfort_n a_o mighty_a joy_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o it_o without_o amazement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n can_v only_o allay_v it_o as_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n like_o unto_o my_o joy_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o expression_n in_o outward_a trouble_n they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o more_o joy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o tribulation_n anguish_n distress_n fear_n torment_n difficulty_n they_o be_v all_o overpowr_v by_o this_o joy_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o establish_v joy_n and_o comfort_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o suitable_o here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n annex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o interest_n god_n by_o his_o oath_n assure_v we_o of_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n then_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n you_o know_v that_o which_o will_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v need_n be_v excellent_a a_o small_a matter_n though_o never_o so_o sure_a will_v not_o occasion_v a_o strong_a consolation_n the_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n now_o whether_o a_o christian_a look_v backward_o or_o forward_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n backward_o there_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o may_v a_o believer_n walk_v and_o still_o find_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o look_v backward_a there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o he_o look_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o curiosity_n in_o we_o which_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o know_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v treat_v and_o deal_n with_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a course_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o evermore_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a curiosity_n have_v a_o great_a delight_n both_o in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n to_o read_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o destiny_n now_o god_n in_o condescension_n tell_v we_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o love_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o how_o happy_a our_o estate_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o poise_v we_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n luke_o 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v dispense_v in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o ancient_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o hear_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v this_o upon_o i_o before_o all_o world_n he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n o_o what_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v bestow_v and_o what_o infinite_a merit_n have_v purchase_v 2._o another_o cause_n of_o strong_a comfort_n be_v interest_n and_o propriety_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o must_v be_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o indies_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a salvation_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v this_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o when_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o view_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o gen._n 13.15_o so_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o rich_a comfort_n but_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v they_o we_o speak_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v if_o we_o will_v establish_v this_o comfort_n when_o once_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o run_v to_o he_o as_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n than_o god_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o hope_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o you_o be_v those_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o joy_n in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o god_n be_v we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o father_n say_v tolle_o meum_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n so_o the_o church_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o because_o every_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v speak_v of_o these_o lively_a comfort_n those_o sweet_a and_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o consider_v christ_n though_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o all_o alike_o familiar_o some_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o when_o his_o agony_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o though_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o above_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o transfiguration_n so_o though_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect_n some_o choose_v out_o above_o other_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a all_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alike_o belove_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o so_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v alike_o precious_a though_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o jewel_n fast_o god_n may_v more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n redeem_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n while_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n without_o comfort_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o comfort_n more_o dark_a and_o litigious_a for_o comfort_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o we_o shall_v all_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n please_v christ_n best_a when_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a than_o christ_n heart_n be_v most_o delight_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o look_v as_o many_o carnal_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o actual_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o christian_n may_v neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n certain_o we_o find_v some_o have_v it_o not_o all_o their_o life_n till_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o pulse_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n beat_v vehement_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o their_o life_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v most_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a the_o near_a the_o thing_n move_v draw_v to_o its_o centre_n again_o other_o have_v comfort_n and_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o these_o spiritual_a swavity_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v and_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o canticle_n begin_v with_o a_o feast_n and_o end_n with_o a_o story_n of_o desertion_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o after_o great_a enlargement_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n and_o our_o gourd_n which_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v always_o full_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o we_o this_o strong_a consolation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v degree_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o great_a difference_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v most_o comfort_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n look_v as_o parent_n use_v their_o weak_a child_n with_o most_o indulgence_n and_o fondness_n so_o poor_a weak_a christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n want_v and_o sin_n have_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a spiritual_a ability_n comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o mourner_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o interest_n many_o time_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v up_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a method_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o contrite_a one_o and_o to_o bind_v up_o break_a bone_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o god_n love_v to_o comfort_v poor_a humble_a afflict_a believer_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o low_a way_n a_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n than_o a_o
full_a one_o i_o mean_v such_o who_o be_v empty_a and_o break_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o we_o translate_v it_o too_o feeble_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o note_n a_o deep_a reception_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_v the_o poor_a not_o in_o purse_n or_o estate_n but_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n they_o be_v drench_v in_o gospel-comfort_n and_o most_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n yet_o usual_o he_o fill_v those_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o hard_a and_o long_a conflict_n with_o their_o corruption_n comfort_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n for_o those_o that_o return_v from_o victory_n over_o their_o lust_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v be_v long_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v persevere_v notwithstanding_o assault_n and_o temptation_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v feast_v he_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n figure_v by_o manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o token_n of_o election_n a_o white_a stone_n they_o give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o choice_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o manifest_v they_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o else_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n as_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n or_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n a_o black_a stone_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n a_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n or_o in_o lot_n a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o happiness_n a_o black_a stone_n of_o misfortune_n take_v it_o either_o way_n christ_n will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a justification_n with_o god_n and_o till_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o trial_n be_v seldom_o without_o comfort_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o trial._n look_v as_o man_n victual_v a_o castle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v besiege_v so_o god_n lay_v in_o comfort_n aforehand_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o just_o before_o christ_n be_v tempt_v he_o have_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n be_v notable_a and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v then_o it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n before_o chap._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o solemn_a assurance_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n certain_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n must_v see_v the_o beam_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o see_v his_o agony_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o then_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o show_v that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n any_o foresight_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o most_o common_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o suffer_v agony_n and_o bitter_a conflict_n god_n conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o faithful_a he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o great_a temptation_n until_o he_o have_v give_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a comfort_n first_o he_o store_v the_o heart_n and_o lay_v in_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o then_o call_v out_o to_o trial._n second_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o only_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n pleasure_n comfort_n be_v seldom_o withhold_v when_o it_o be_v long_o seek_v and_o high_o prize_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o he_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o that_o have_v low_a and_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n but_o reward_n differ_v from_o duty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n comfort_n be_v a_o mere_a dispensation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v be_v without_o grace_n without_o sin_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o god_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o be_v the_o other_o our_o wellbeing_a grace_n make_v we_o live_v comfort_n make_v we_o lively_a christian_n on_o god_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sensible_a consolation_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o sustentation_n and_o support_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o want_v comfort_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o want_v grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n but_o to_o want_v comfort_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v not_o require_v grace_n be_v give_v and_o require_v comfort_n be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o for_o its_o attainment_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o tarry_v till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n he_o give_v less_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o comfort_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n do_v receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v content_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o low_a dispensation_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o these_o branch_n 1._o that_o comfort_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v misery_n torment_n bondage_n and_o so_o out_o of_o gild_n we_o entertain_v comfort_n with_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n dolorous_a impression_n be_v most_o natural_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o suspect_v comfort_n and_o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o refuse_v it_o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o psal._n 77.2_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o good_a allowance_n take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n god_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o the_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
that_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o to_o possess_v they_o without_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n 4._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v it_o alas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o any_o private_a divine_a or_o particular_a minister_n we_o may_v tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o know_v the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o matter_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n and_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o admonition_n to_o heart_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o you_o expect_v your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v it_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o almost_o all_o age_n and_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v it_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v excellent_o good_a and_o eminent_o rich_a therefore_o celsus_n a_o heathen_a who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o say_n of_o plato_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o this_o proud_a heathen_a be_v sensible_a there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o speech_n therefore_o he_o will_v deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o it_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o it_o shall_v more_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o this_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v i_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o wealthy_a estate_n do_v expose_v we_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a atheism_n when_o man_n forget_v or_o despise_v god_n and_o a_o speculative_a atheism_n when_o they_o deny_v god_n now_o the_o rich_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v both_o a_o man_n that_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n ease_n and_o plenty_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o despise_v god_n but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32.15_o nay_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n man_n that_o have_v see_v no_o change_n and_o be_v never_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n never_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n i_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o a_o awe_n or_o reverence_n or_o due_a sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o change_n the_o condition_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n so_o zeph._n 1.12_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o be_v be_v not_o toss_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n as_o wine_n that_o be_v rack_v they_o live_v in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o a_o change_n and_o this_o choke_v and_o glut_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n change_n do_v more_o awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isne_n vice_n magis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la excitant_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la continuus_fw-la tenor_n faelicitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la inebriat_fw-la in_o short_a the_o pleasure_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o serious_a thought_n and_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v beget_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v suppress_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o day_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o look_v altogether_o to_o natural_a and_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v of_o themselves_o indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o opinion_n to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o other_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o perform_v customary_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o that_o life_n and_o fervency_n as_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o consecrate_v their_o best_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v usual_o the_o brokenhearted_a godly_a poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n that_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o rent_n from_o many_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o divers_a great_a palace_n for_o they_o wallow_v in_o plenty_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n 2._o riches_n keep_v man_n from_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o religion_n and_o prosper_v in_o any_o heavenly_a design_n and_o pursuit_n now_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v so_o many_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o inveigle_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o enchant_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n begin_v his_o description_n of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o welfare_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.17_o 18._o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v senseless_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lordâ—_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v always_o last_v and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o estrangement_n from_o god_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o supply_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o
their_o trouble_n and_o astonishment_n gracious_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o word_n full_a of_o comfort_n give_v a_o solution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v 1._o christ_n jesture_n jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o 2._o christ_n answer_n by_o a_o distinction_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o how_o not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n but_o not_o with_o god_n this_o latter_a branch_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o text_n three_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o general_a truth_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o that_o be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n according_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 2._o man_n that_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o impotency_n shall_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n two_o thing_n will_v evidence_n that_o 1._o there_o be_v legalis_fw-la exclusio_fw-la we_o be_v all_o exclude_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o mere_a man_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n the_o law_n know_v no_o way_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n but_o only_o of_o save_v a_o creature_n holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o innocent_a there_o be_v a_o sentence_n in_o force_n against_o we_o that_o scripture_n express_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o contin_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o a_o innocent_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v for_o the_o person_n must_v continue_v it_o do_v not_o say_v now_o begin_v the_o law_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o man_n as_o lapse_v or_o fall_v or_o as_o have_v already_o break_v with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o good_a and_o sound_a estate_n and_o therefore_o since_o by_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o curse_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n vindictive_a wrath._n well_o now_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n have_v place_v a_o cherub_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n heaven_n gate_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o now_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v appease_v a_o angry_a god_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o without_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a weakness_n or_o without_o strength_n there_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o duty_n through_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a then_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o legal_a exclusion_n for_o suppose_v we_o can_v obey_v perfect_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o the_o pay_v of_o new_a debt_n do_v not_o quit_v old_a score_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n because_o we_o can_v expiate_v former_a transgression_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o there_o be_v evangelica_n difficultas_fw-la there_o be_v difficulty_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o mere_a man_n can_v overcome_v though_o the_o gospel_n give_v hope_n of_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o reverse_v the_o strict_a condition_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o grace_n for_o they_o christ_n that_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v also_o give_v they_o to_o we_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o saviour_n or_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o privilege_n reâ—â—ssion_n but_o he_o give_v the_o condition_n repentance_n if_o you_o conceive_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o privilege_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o no_o more_o you_o legalize_v christ_n as_o the_o samaritan_n have_v a_o temple_n without_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o law_n without_o grace_n or_o if_o you_o separate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v impossible_a why_o be_v it_o thus_o impossible_a with_o man_n upon_o gospel-term_n the_o legal_a impossibility_n all_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o evangelical_n difficulty_n it_o arise_v from_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v vitios_n a_o contrarietas_fw-la a_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v â—xterna_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la many_o outward_a snare_n and_o there_o be_v inimica_fw-la oppositio_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n therefore_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a 1._o there_o be_v vitiosa_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la a_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a and_o averse_a to_o good_a gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o man_n have_v such_o a_o heart_n that_o if_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v always_o be_v mint_v evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a desire_n and_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v averse_a to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o so_o averse_a that_o it_o can_v do_v any_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o averseness_n and_o impotency_n with_o respect_n to_o duty_n he_o can_v know_v believe_v nor_o obey_v he_o can_v know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o he_o can_v believe_v iâ—h_o 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v obey_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o consider_v this_o impotency_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n he_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o he_o can_v speak_v a_o good_a word_n matth._n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o in_o some_o eminent_a temptation_n with_o honour_n or_o in_o some_o notable_a duty_n but_o nihil_fw-la you_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o well_o then_o when_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v nor_o think_v nor_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o grace_n sure_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n of_o himself_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v whole_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o 2._o there_o be_v externa_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la outward_a impediment_n man_n be_v impotent_a and_o corrupt_a natural_o and_o his_o corruption_n be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o his_o outward_a condition_n
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o â—ay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
keep_v up_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o break_v it_o and_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o in_o god_n time_n they_o shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o final_a deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o the_o few_o external_n comfort_n we_o need_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o weak_a weak_a christian_n must_v be_v carry_v in_o arm_n dandle_v on_o the_o knee_n feed_v with_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o else_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v 2._o the_o imperate_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o property_n faith_n prevail_a over_o sight_n and_o sense_n i_o shall_v name_v four_o 1._o to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o reduce_v we_o and_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n surely_n none_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v live_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o those_o that_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o thorough_a christian_n what_o great_a check_n can_v there_o be_v to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n gen._n 39.9_o or_o to_o temptation_n to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o invisible_a glory_n or_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o godliness_n expose_v we_o to_o difficulty_n molestation_n and_o trouble_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a rest_n glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n see_v the_o most_o shine_a glory_n will_v soon_o burn_v out_o and_o end_n in_o a_o snuff_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o sense_n present_v the_o bait_n of_o present_a profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n faith_n see_v the_o final_a shame_n ignominy_n and_o loss_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guard_v on_o all_o side_n against_o right-hand_a and_o lefthand_n temptation_n this_o be_v a_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_a effect_n 2._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n tender_a and_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o many_o time_n the_o word_n threaten_v evil_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n be_v lose_v unless_o we_o can_v believe_v unseen_a thing_n see_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o a_o jolly_a condition_n and_o little_o dream_v of_o a_o flood_n the_o earth_n flourish_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v building_n and_o marry_v and_o plant_v but_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o a_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o deluge_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v the_o careless_a world_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o and_o family_n safety_n so_o we_o read_v of_o josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o actual_a trouble_v that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n or_o any_o danger_n nigh_o when_o a_o age_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n give_v warn_v but_o alas_o few_o take_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o thing_n till_o they_o feel_v they_o few_o can_v see_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o gather_v but_o secure_o build_v on_o the_o present_a ease_n and_o peace_n though_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o sinful_a estate_n be_v always_o dangerous_a therefore_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n while_o a_o judgement_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o cause_n 3._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o terror_n heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n need_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o to_o appearance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o be_v pursue_v by_o a_o wrathful_a and_o puissant_a king_n the_o sea_n be_v before_o he_o the_o egyptian_n behind_o he_o and_o the_o craggy_a and_o unaccessible_a mountain_n on_o each_o side_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v by_o those_o invisible_a succour_n which_o faith_n rely_v upon_o a_o invisible_a god_n can_v bear_v we_o out_o against_o visible_a danger_n 4._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o chin_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o when_o we_o be_v lessen_v and_o but_o short_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v full_a of_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o his_o head_n he_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v sweet_o dream_v many_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n of_o uninterrupted_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o pillow_n from_o under_o his_o head_n than_o he_o be_v as_o diffident_a as_o former_o confident_a then_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a no_o more_o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n the_o same_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o the_o mediator_n the_o same_o but_o our_o condition_n be_v change_v because_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n see_v live_v upon_o thing_n see_v and_o still_o imagine_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o for_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n and_o provision_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o view_n and_o sight_n how_o little_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n if_o sense_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n do_v we_o but_o little_a good_a how_o few_o can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n when_o all_o fail_v hab._n 3.18_o or_o make_v his_o all-sufficiency_n their_o storehouse_n gen._n 17.1_o no_o they_o must_v have_v a_o full_a heap_n in_o their_o own_o keep_n how_o few_o can_v take_v his_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n psal._n 119.11_o no_o they_o must_v have_v land_n and_o fix_a revenue_n or_o else_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o themselves_o and_o child_n how_o few_o can_v be_v content_v to_o trust_v the_o purse_n in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v their_o daily_a allowance_n from_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o
be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v seize_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o as_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o according_o pursue_v after_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n now_o when_o we_o choose_v this_o felicity_n for_o our_o portion_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o mean_v thereunto_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n faithful_a word_n for_o this_o happiness_n to_o come_v then_o be_v faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o preservative_n against_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o a_o weapon_n of_o excellent_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o this_o help_v we_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o any_o temptation_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o furnish_v with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v something_o to_o oppose_v still_o to_o darken_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o so_o do_v the_o better_o carry_v on_o a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o so_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v less_o force_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n show_v the_o bait_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v it_o faith_n show_v the_o hook_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n produce_v noble_a effect_n in_o we_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebellâ—th_v against_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v a_o lively_a active_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v keep_v fresh_a upon_o his_o heart_n 5._o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o cordial_n in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 119.59_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o verse_n 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o so_o psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n allow_v or_o god_n work_v the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o instrument_n he_o work_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o want_n and_o straits_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n to_o consider_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o covenant_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o providence_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n yet_o the_o covenant_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n one_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o true_a comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o arguing_n of_o man_n four_o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o discern_v a_o strong_a and_o grow_v faith_n as_o to_o this_o property_n of_o it_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n 1._o when_o the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o prize_v than_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n when_o man_n undervalue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n as_o slender_a empty_a unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n exhibit_v to_o they_o in_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n eliphaz_n charge_v it_o on_o job_n wrongful_o job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n sure_o our_o conscience_n be_v best_a settle_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o as_o naaman_n despise_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n so_o many_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o assure_v they_o these_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n may_v grant_v their_o desire_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.28_o you_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v yourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a rule_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la petivit_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v and_o unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v for_o sign_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la â—uturam_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o the_o word_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o firm_a confidence_n to_o we_o before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o performance_n this_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o delay_n when_o it_o be_v long_a ere_o god_n appear_v and_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v the_o existence_n and_o pre-essence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o the_o promise_v be_v delay_v it_o eye_v the_o blessing_n at_o a_o distance_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o they_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a believer_n must_v do_v likewise_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o his_o enjoyment_n but_o his_o hope_n heaven_n be_v all_o performance_n here_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v find_v his_o payment_n sure_a and_o that_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v better_a than_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o they_o can_v signify_v and_o convey_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n or_o
chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o preferment_n in_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a jer._n 23.34_o to_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o burden_z of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o punish_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v in_o mockery_n demand_v what_o burden_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o hear_v again_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o scoff_a language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v your_o burden_n but_o these_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v close_o enough_o let_v i_o propound_v other_o thing_n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o lie_v down_o the_o buckler_n before_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v you_o ever_o feel_o convince_v and_o your_o lust_n powerful_o subdue_v do_v you_o ever_o say_v as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v every_o man_n carry_v on_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v by_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o be_v the_o wing_n break_v that_o you_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o the_o will_v subdue_v that_o you_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v too_o long_o stout_z it_o out_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o be_v you_o ever_o force_v to_o cry_v quarter_n do_v thou_o ever_o apprehend_v god_n ready_a to_o smite_v and_o give_v fire_n upon_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o a_o submissive_a posture_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n 2._o what_o effect_n have_v the_o word_n upon_o you_o isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sensibleness_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o melt_n and_o yield_n of_o heart_n do_v you_o express_v do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o ever_o humble_a thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v up_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v thy_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o thy_o lust_n mortify_v 3._o what_o pliableness_n have_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n motion_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a echo_n to_o god_n voice_n isa._n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v i_o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n when_o we_o grow_v lazy_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o hang_v off_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o shall_v use_v three_o argument_n 1._o it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n see_v before_o pag._n 507._o 2._o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v force_v and_o superstitious_a with_o what_o coldness_n and_o formality_n do_v david_n pray_v during_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a backwardness_n and_o reluctancy_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 3._o it_o fit_v for_o judgement_n the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n blind_a and_o blind_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o utter_a indisposition_n and_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n nay_o into_o a_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n rom._n 3.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n argument_n 1._o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o so_o matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o sick_a as_o a_o toad_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n but_o the_o toad_n be_v not_o sick_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o will_v a_o physician_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o toad_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o look_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o trouble_v they_o these_o man_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o neither_o break_v a_o hour_n sleep_n nor_o abate_v one_o drachm_n of_o their_o carnal_a delight_n but_o be_v heart-whole_a the_o physician_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v what_o he_o prescribe_v as_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n 2._o you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v residence_n it_o be_v soften_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o tender_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v unto_o you_o two_o mean_n two_o grace_n and_o two_o ordinance_n first_o two_o mean_n light_n and_o love_n 1_o sy_n light_n jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o
my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o own_o personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n in_o part_n now_o we_o renew_v that_o covenant_n now_o wherein_o we_o engage_v to_o fight_v against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o full_o hereafter_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o help_v our_o weak_a faith_n and_o faint_a hope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n iv._o though_o christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n final_a overthrow_n for_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v which_o note_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o christ_n destroy_v he_o as_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o namely_o as_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o restore_v god_n image_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n or_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostate_n adam_n who_o in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n make_v up_o a_o confederacy_n or_o party_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o sy_n as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n all_o his_o power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o power_n the_o gild_n the_o be_v whilst_o any_o of_o these_o remain_n satan_n have_v some_o power_n and_o all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o by_o several_a mean_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v of_o satan_n party_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v our_o daily_a walk_n and_o trade_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o change_v our_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v now_o whilst_o we_o follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o god_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o now_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v by_o convert_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereby_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v â—ost_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n have_v still_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o christ_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o sin_n die_v as_o your_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v as_o your_o enmity_n increase_v well_o then_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o such_o as_o none_o else_o have_v till_o the_o redeemer_n work_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o incline_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o short_a a_o spirit_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n the_o satanical_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v to_o man_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v party_n and_o master_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o but_o the_o reign_n only_o in_o the_o unconvert_v therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o but_o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o watch_v constant_o as_o ever_o mindful_a of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n overcome_v more_o and_o more_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o enlarge_n you_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n our_o misery_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o so_o also_o therein_o lie_v satan_n power_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o death_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o inclination_n and_o so_o this_o wrathful_a revengeful_a creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n whereof_o we_o have_v break_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o satan_n come_v on_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n those_o obstinate_a and_o careless_a soul_n who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o do_v or_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o
be_v wise_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n and_o sphere_n of_o his_o employment_n to_o manage_v the_o holy_a life_n by_o a_o wise_a foresight_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n if_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o luke_n 16.8_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n christ_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n he_o be_v plot_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v maintain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n will_v hence_o commend_v to_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n how_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v plot_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_n contrive_v aforehand_o how_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o address_n most_o acceptable_o to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o he_o be_v search_v out_o meet_a word_n word_n of_o humbleness_n and_o submission_n by_o which_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o father_n bowel_n so_o if_o this_o be_v my_o end_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o order_v my_o life_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v most_o promote_v his_o glory_n nehem._n 1.11_o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o work_n he_o be_v a_o courtier_n and_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o address_n to_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n he_o be_v devise_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n in_o that_o station_n so_o you_o shall_v be_v contrive_v this_o be_v my_o place_n and_o these_o be_v my_o relation_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n how_o may_v i_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o my_o creation_n and_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o foresight_n make_v the_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o choice_n not_o mere_o of_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o but_o manage_v and_o guide_v with_o discretion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o argue_n work_n in_o such_o a_o meditation_n as_o this_o be_v you_o must_v dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v gain_v it_o from_o base_a and_o inferior_a object_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o from_o look_v after_o the_o great_a end_n of_o your_o conversation_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n follow_v the_o method_n former_o prescribe_v by_o pregnant_a reason_n apt_a similitude_n forcible_n comparison_n and_o by_o holy_a colloquy_n and_o soliloquy_n 1._o by_o pregnant_a reason_n debate_v thus_o with_o yourselves_o why_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n when_o my_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n take_v these_o reason_n 1._o other_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o carnal_a affection_n be_v most_o irrational_a why_o shall_v i_o ravish_v away_o my_o choice_n respect_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n cloy_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v a_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v when_o we_o have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n we_o want_v peace_n and_o contentment_n nay_o sometime_o the_o particular_a pleasure_n must_v be_v change_v because_o of_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v which_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o life_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o never_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n be_v more_o lovely_a when_o they_o be_v attain_v than_o when_o they_o be_v desire_v one_o taste_n ravish_v and_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o to_o feel_n worldly_n thing_n can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vast_a and_o unlimited_a desire_n because_o it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o it_o enjoy_v god_n he_o that_o be_v all-sufficient_a can_v only_o fill_v up_o those_o cranny_n and_o chink_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o alas_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o affection_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v calm_v and_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a thing_n these_o be_v a_o cover_v too_o short_a for_o we_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_v though_o we_o have_v abundance_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o durable_a and_o last_a a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v for_o a_o eternal_a good_a it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o labour_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v our_o affection_n will_v increase_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o trouble_v because_o we_o love_v they_o so_o much_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v therefore_o vexation_n because_o vanity_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o flashy_a will_v vex_v the_o soul_n with_o disappointment_n we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o with_o contentment_n but_o what_o we_o enjoy_v with_o security_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o flower_n may_v be_v go_v the_o bluster_a of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o scorch_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v a_o rot_a and_o neglect_v stalk_v prov_n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n call_v they_o substance_n they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n when_o of_o all_o these_o solomon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o how_o fade_a be_v honour_n haman_n be_v one_o day_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o next_o day_n high_a on_o the_o gallow_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o fickle_a and_o of_o such_o uncertain_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n any_o quiet_a 3._o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o below_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o perfect_a nature_n but_o abase_v it_o they_o suit_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a and_o base_a part_n of_o man_n and_o serve_v only_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v be_v something_o above_o a_o man_n better_a than_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v beneath_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v count_v it_o absurd_a to_o adorn_v gold_n with_o dirt_n or_o lay_v on_o brass_n upon_o silver_n it_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o disgrace_n not_o a_o ornament_n to_o it_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n god_n create_v the_o world_n only_o with_o a_o word_n but_o christ_n redeem_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o degrade_v yourselves_o heaven_n think_v your_o soul_n worthy_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o worthy_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o fear_n job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n when_o god_n come_v by_o a_o fatal_a stroak_n or_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o take_v away_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v see_v that_o a_o soul_n once_o lose_v can_v be_v redeem_v by_o no_o price_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o hypocrite_n then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o gain_n that_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o oh_o then_o do_v not_o debase_v your_o soul_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a among_o man_n to_o match_v beneath_o their_o birth_n and_o dignity_n oh_o
and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o certain_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o wrong_a party_n as_o such_o than_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v and_o so_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o private_a person_n have_v a_o right_a of_o seek_v restitution_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o unless_o high_a reason_n of_o charity_n forbid_v he_o but_o not_o a_o power_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o punishment_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n punish_v non_fw-la qua_fw-la laesus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la rector_n not_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o a_o governor_n now_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v god_n holiness_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o his_o law_n vindicate_v and_o a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v we_o during_o his_o anger_n for_o god_n show_v himself_o placable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v never_o give_v we_o during_o his_o anger_n or_o in_o anger_n sanctify_v grace_n do_v evidence_n his_o special_a favour_n look_v as_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o ransom_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o so_o be_v our_o particular_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o 1._o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v his_o propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n free_o to_o unworthy_a sinner_n we_o also_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o power_n rom._n 16.15_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o here_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n if_o a_o socinian_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o can_v only_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o benhadad_n to_o ahab_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v pray_v with_o confidence_n he_o think_v he_o must_v appease_v god_n by_o himself_o by_o his_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o costly_a offering_n as_o jacob_n will_v appease_v esau_n by_o send_v gift_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.20_o but_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n mediatorial_n sacrifice_v as_o sufficient_a here_o be_v his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 2._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v that_o no_o breach_n fall_v out_o between_o we_o and_o god_n lest_o we_o stop_v grace_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n continue_a sanctification_n come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o other_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o his_o internal_a government_n the_o one_o be_v the_o high_a reward_n the_o other_o the_o great_a punishment_n as_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o as_o a_o punishment_n psalm_n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v luke_n 11.13_o how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o other_o to_o be_v deprecate_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psalm_n 51.11_o therefore_o take_v heed_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o grieve_v but_o obey_v 3._o what_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ._n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n all_o your_o repenting_n if_o you_o have_v weep_v out_o your_o eye_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n nor_o procure_v pardon_n and_o life_n for_o you_o now_o god_n be_v appease_v christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v procure_v wherein_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n luke_n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o there_o have_v be_v else_o no_o place_n for_o your_o repentance_n faith_n prayer_n or_o hope_n 3._o that_o such_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n with_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o and_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n to_o we_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o hostility_n against_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o a_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n ii_o chronicle_n xxxii_o 25_o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o i_o may_v not_o detain_v you_o in_o a_o preface_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o a_o sin_n but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o it_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 3._o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o then_o come_v to_o observe_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n i_o know_v christian_n you_o look_v not_o for_o thing_n luscious_a but_o savoury_a 1._o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o hezekiah_n fault_n be_v that_o he_o render_v not_o according_o the_o benefit_n do_v he_o imply_v a_o complication_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v more_o to_o his_o life_n but_o also_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n mercy_n which_o fall_v out_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n this_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n fall_v out_o yet_o certain_o they_o be_v near_o together_o as_o appear_z
joint_n again_o that_o be_v once_o out_o so_o david_n psalm_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o renovation_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o total_a expulsion_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o soon_o repair_v 2._o there_o be_v counsel_n give_v he_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o by_o repentance_n thou_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v other_o 1._o to_o prevent_v fall_v pray_v for_o they_o warn_v they_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o fail_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n john_n 21.19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n christ_n warn_v he_o of_o his_o future_a suffering_n show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o stout_a than_o in_o his_o former_a trial_n such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o peter_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o peter_n support_v by_o god_n he_o that_o before_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damosel_n question_v can_v then_o confident_o look_v a_o cruel_a death_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o recover_v they_o if_o lapse_v with_o meekness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v gal._n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v if_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v be_v a_o argument_n the_o actual_a experience_n be_v much_o more_o christian_n shall_v not_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v consider_v we_o have_v or_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n thus_o will_v christ_n season_v and_o prepare_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o office_n and_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n teach_v they_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o in_o general_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n such_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n say_v christ_n here_o to_o peter_n they_o be_v brethren_n and_o they_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o example_n and_o consolation_n from_o experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o full_a view_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a doct._n that_o though_o satan_n by_o god_n permission_n may_v soar_o trouble_v and_o vex_v his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o expose_v to_o his_o fury_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o please_v let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o how_o many_o way_n satan_n may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n either_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n or_o by_o outward_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n 1._o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o when_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n namely_o as_o he_o move_v he_o to_o pride_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o grandeur_n or_o multitude_n of_o subject_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n to_o punish_v david_n and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v satan_n as_o his_o minister_n therein_o god_n by_o permission_n and_o a_o wise_a ordination_n of_o it_o for_o good_a and_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n and_o malicious_a intention_n for_o evil_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o actor_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o satan_n or_o david_n that_o god_n move_v nor_o any_o blot_n in_o god_n that_o satan_n move_v they_o act_v from_o divers_a principle_n and_o divers_a end_n well_o but_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n satan_n move_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n alas_o the_o best_a have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 2._o by_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n many_o of_o satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v by_o affliction_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n weary_a of_o their_o profession_n and_o either_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n unwearied_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o soul_n he_o bid_v we_o resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o again_o revel_v 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n sure_o they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o man_n but_o these_o man_n be_v satan_n instrument_n they_o have_v their_o hour_n some_o time_n and_o season_n when_o they_o work_v great_a trouble_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o so_o altogether_o bind_v up_o satan_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v many_o strange_a part_n in_o the_o world_n either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o instrument_n ii_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o soar_v because_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o that_o be_v cumulative_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o superad_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n our_o business_n lie_v not_o with_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o with_o satan_n man_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n humane_a and_o bodily_a power_n be_v satan_n auxiliary_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a party_n the_o invisible_a agent_n and_o the_o invisible_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o act_v but_o 2._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n than_o any_o humane_a power_n as_o partly_o 1._o because_o of_o his_o great_a enmity_n to_o mankind_n especial_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o likely_a to_o possess_v the_o vacant_a place_n from_o which_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v fall_v he_o be_v always_o call_v the_o enemy_n with_o respect_n to_o war_n adversary_n or_o opposite_a litigant_fw-la party_n with_o respect_n to_o law_n 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o unwearied_a activity_n he_o be_v always_o go_v about_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 1.7_o from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o and_o 3._o partly_o for_o his_o insatiable_a cruelty_n his_o malice_n be_v bitter_a and_o extreme_a seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v his_o aim_n be_v utter_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n to_o prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o eternal_a estate_n or_o our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o your_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a interest_n that_o he_o will_v main_o bereave_v you_o off_o he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o safety_n so_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o all_o be_v to_o ruin_v your_o soul_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o will_v thereby_o draw_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v dishonour_n god_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o destroy_v your_o own_o peace_n psalm_n 32.3_o my_o bone_n wax_v
hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o a_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v before_o you_o though_o it_o be_v pass_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o and_o see_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o end_n use_v and_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o the_o sting_a israelite_n none_o that_o look_v towards_o it_o perish_v the_o cure_n never_o fail_v and_o jesus_n christ_n lift_v up_o and_o be_v eye_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o to_o heal_v our_o disease_a soul_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n for_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o blessing_n come_v free_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o type_n do_v express_v the_o thing_n signify_v but_o yet_o the_o truth_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o shadow_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n so_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 16.6_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o the_o serpent_n benefit_v only_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n isa._n 11.10_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a it_o free_v they_o from_o present_a death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v there_o natural_a life_n be_v prefer_v but_o for_o a_o while_n here_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v this_o benefit_n may_v last_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o heal_a virtue_n this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n while_o they_o lodge_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n therefore_o hezekiah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n when_o once_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.23_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n themselves_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o due_a worship_n psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o thus_o it_o set_v forth_o christ._n 3._o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o or_o the_o way_n and_o means_n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o look_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o cure_n be_v by_o a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o type_n we_o learn_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o those_o that_o look_v on_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o command_n numb_a 21.8_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n and_o refuse_v god_n remedy_n the_o bite_n be_v mortal_a to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n christ_n shall_v die_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n you_o shall_v believe_v for_o beside_o impetration_n there_o must_v be_v application_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o apply_v grace_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o a_o deep_a well_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a without_o a_o bucket_n nor_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o apply_v it_o 2._o a_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n 1._o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n if_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o sin_n you_o may_v look_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v need_n he_o find_v himself_o bite_v and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n a_o feel_v sense_n of_o sin_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o look_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o offer_a remedy_n look_v not_o altogether_o to_o your_o soar_n to_o your_o sin_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o heal_a indeed_o there_o must_v be_v a_o feeling_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v a_o hail_n israelite_n do_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n their_o look_v begin_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n none_o trouble_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o till_o they_o be_v sting_v compunction_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o empoison_a dagger_n be_v fling_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o gaoler_n come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 16.29_o 30._o and_o they_o say_v verse_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n a_o sinner_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o will_v or_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n some_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o believer_n have_v be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o never_o any_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lapse_v believer_n the_o serpent_n be_v leave_v to_o sting_v the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n only_o he_o give_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bite_v sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o station_n the_o remedy_n be_v still_o offer_v we_o be_v never_o so_o cure_v but_o we_o may_v be_v bite_v again_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n need_v this_o motive_n and_o chastisement_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o
prick_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o desire_n will_v not_o the_o sting_a israelite_n desire_v a_o cure_n so_o must_v you_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o church_n lament_n 3.51_o my_o eye_n affect_v my_o heart_n 3._o trust._n you_o see_v nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o his_o memorial_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v as_o help_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o appearance_n as_o despicable_a and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o produce_v any_o great_a effect_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o brass_n to_o cure_v a_o rage_a wound_n but_o thing_n under_o a_o institution_n be_v under_o a_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v think_v a_o crucifix_n a_o more_o lively_a representation_n no_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o be_v too_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o beget_v bare_a thought_n which_o stir_v up_o fond_a pity_n and_o gross_a and_o wrong_a thought_n this_o convey_v a_o blessing_n you_o be_v to_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o die_a man_n put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deep_a kxinanition_n not_o carnal_o to_o pity_v he_o but_o to_o see_v his_o love_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v abhor_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o final_o our_o thankful_a subjection_n to_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o you_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o your_o redeemer_n the_o type_n have_v its_o effect_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n oh_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o beg_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v be_v only_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o our_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n 4._o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o expect_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v that_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o look_n to_o comfort_v more_o than_o duty_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v live_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v loath_a sin_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n the_o first_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o the_o word_n be_v brief_a and_o short_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o carry_v away_o they_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n they_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o painful_a but_o pleasant_a duty_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v ready_o induce_v to_o practise_v it_o but_o yet_o when_o we_o look_v more_o intrinsical_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o we_o first_o imagine_v every_o one_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o exact_a frame_n as_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o but_o what_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o enforce_v it_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v rejoice_v 2._o the_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n evermore_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v greedy_o seek_v after_o in_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o wage_n but_o much_o of_o our_o very_a work_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o under_o all_o condition_n here_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o a_o licence_n or_o liberty_n give_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7.39_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n give_v but_o a_o command_n for_o he_o add_v verse_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o double_a force_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mediator_n bind_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o primitive_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o clause_n respect_v all_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o consider_a mind_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n intend_v 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a 3._o the_o many_o reason_n which_o do_v enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i._o what_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rejoice_v a_o carnal_a rejoice_v and_o a_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o the_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n apart_o from_o god_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a rejoice_v be_v in_o god_n phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v prompt_v by_o carnal_a nature_n which_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o often_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o future_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o present_a thing_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n on_o the_o blessing_n that_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o press_v we_o unto_o nature_n there_o need_v a_o bridle_n rather_o than_o a_o spur_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a in_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o this_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n must_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v further_o explain_v 1._o god_n himself_o as_o god_n be_v a_o lovely_a nature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n for_o he_o be_v good_a even_o before_o and_o
it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n to_o it_o die_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o when_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o require_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v to_o envy_v james_n 4.5_o and_o so_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v master_n 2._o as_o to_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n christ_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n indeed_o while_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n therefore_o satan_n have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v jude_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v once_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o question_n then_o be_v how_o far_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o convert_v i_o answer_v negative_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n or_o trial_n but_o affirmative_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian._n 1._o negative_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v still_o room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n watchfulness_n sobriety_n serious_a resistance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n join_v in_o conspiracy_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilance_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n forecast_v hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o but_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o will_v re-enter_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o seek_v to_o exercise_v his_o old_a tyranny_n therefore_o watch_n 3._o a_o steadfast_a resistance_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v by_o steadfast_a resistance_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o our_o work_n or_o resolve_v by_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n mercy_n 4._o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o psalm_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o because_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o therefore_o beg_v direction_n 5._o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o our_o baptismal-vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o reckon_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exclude_v our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o so_o still_v but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o in_o prayer_n and_o ever_o mindful_a of_o our_o covenant_n and_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n upon_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v job_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v but_o not_o destroy_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n but_o not_o overwhelm_v 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o far_o break_v and_o destroy_v that_o we_o have_v necessary_a assistance_n provide_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n perfect_a that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o satan_n side_n god_n be_v of_o our_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 2._o the_o final_a victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian_a rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v for_o christ_n must_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o christ_n prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n
you_o if_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o many_o that_o pray_v be_v as_o ice_n a_o little_a thaw_v above_o but_o hard_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o orderly_o with_o god_n but_o allow_v some_o secret_a lust_n and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n ii_o for_o reason_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o observance_n 2._o his_o acceptance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n observance_n he_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a appearance_n or_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n but_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o he_o we_o must_v find_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v act_n the_o parrot_n before_o man_n but_o god_n look_v to_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n up_o in_o the_o air_n see_v the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o river_n and_o its_o course_n we_o that_o stand_v by_o see_v the_o course_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n god_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o encourage_v whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mâ—nd_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o know_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n god_n grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_o bend_v towards_o he_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o awaken_v their_o desire_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v accept_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o accept_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n moses_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n exod._n 8.12_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o part_n which_o the_o heart_n bear_v in_o all_o humane_a action_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o in_o our_o receipt_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o receive_a duty_n as_o hear_v in_o pray_v the_o heart_n begin_v in_o hear_v it_o end_v the_o duty_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o carriage_n in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n but_o impose_v a_o prayer_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o tongue_n guide_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n like_a child_n that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o mine_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v oar_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n act_v 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a i._o use_v information_n 1._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recollection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o chance_n offer_v but_o may_v have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o tongue_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n usual_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grate_v upon_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n and_o a_o actual_a preparation_n the_o habitual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n radicate_v inclination_n or_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n the_o actual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o present_a case_n do_v deserve_v such_o a_o quicken_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o life_n such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v we_o when_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n again_o i_o distinguish_v that_o our_o request_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o we_o ask_v daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o particular_a straight_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o business_n of_o moment_n then_o in_o hand_n here_o the_o habitual_a preparation_n with_o little_a or_o no_o actual_a preparation_n serve_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o necessary_a blessing_n extraordinary_a as_o in_o some_o notable_a trial_n difficult_a streight_n conflict_n temptation_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v some_o special_a benefit_n and_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n then_o as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a so_o our_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o earnest_n psal_n 109_o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.44_o and_o so_o it_o resolve_v this_o case_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n or_o the_o over_o rule_v bend_v of_o the_o general_a inclination_n yet_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o prayer_n 1._o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v must_v be_v express_v 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v they_o 4_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o more_o help_n than_o our_o own_o if_o we_o must_v find_v every_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o natural_a faculty_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o understanding_n work_v on_o my_o will._n the_o new_a nature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n as_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o hope_v for_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o excite_v these_o grace_n jude_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o we_o as_o block_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n nor_o do_v it_o blow_v on_o a_o dead_a coal_n ii_o use_v caution_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o prayer_n which_o look_v like_o it_o 1._o bodily_a exercise_n mâ—ny_n by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n work_v themselves_o into_o some_o vehemency_n their_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o fill_v up_o only_o a_o little_a
four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a only_a by_o accident_n in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a which_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o as_o war_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o last_a quiet_n and_o peace_n the_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n burn_v the_o harvest_n to_o starve_v a_o enemy_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n affliction_n have_v this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o choose_v but_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o send_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o our_o good_a well_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v love_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o his_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a he_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o let_v out_o god_n to_o he_o the_o near_a mean_n more_o than_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n thus_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o ordinance_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o value_v grace_n more_o than_o ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o in_o create_a grace_n as_o be_v by_o he_o near_o to_o god_n and_o god_n near_a to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v then_o first_o god_n next_o christ_n as_o mediator_n next_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o the_o ordinance_n next_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v rectify_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o count_v that_o condition_n beâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o best_a help_v to_o heaven_n the_o natural_a understanding_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o look_v only_o to_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v counsel_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n see_v thing_n by_o another_o light_n and_o live_v to_o another_o end_n and_o scope_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o the_o spirit_n show_v he_o the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n act_v at_o little_a a_o high_a rate_n than_o a_o beast_n a_o beast_n see_v thing_n before_o he_o taste_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o sense_n be_v guide_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o for_o mat._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n inlightn_v and_o govern_v a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o a_o man_n end_n be_v so_o he_o judge_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n end_n be_v to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144.15_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o please_v god_n than_o corruption_n be_v his_o yoke_n if_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n duty_n be_v his_o yoke_n so_o he_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n a_o carnal_a man_n count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n than_o he_o applaud_v himself_o psal_n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o godly_a man_n than_o count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v redeem_v time_n for_o spiritual_a use_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o philip_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8_o 39_o use_v 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o cheerful_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o our_o sabbath_n duty_n isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n house_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o than_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n his_o sabbath_n time_n shall_v not_o hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n nor_o shall_v he_o count_v this_o day_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n few_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o course_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o long_o to_o have_v they_o over_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o gain_n and_o satisfy_v their_o worldly_a humour_n they_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o gain_n their_o great_a errand_n and_o look_v upon_o attendance_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o use_v ii_o let_v we_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n have_v we_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o profess_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v best_o know_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o also_o if_o we_o will_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n it_o 1._o this_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o they_o as_o pure_a to_o those_o meeting_n where_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o worship_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o puke_n infant_n when_o he_o suck_v a_o stranger_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o mother_n milk_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o own_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o ordain_v or_o institute_v but_o only_o about_o order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o empty_a formality_n which_o the_o saint_n prize_n but_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 81.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v
not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o what_o the_o church_n know_v the_o angel_n know_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o second_o in_o the_o end_n only_o to_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v arrogancy_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o knowledge_n be_v covetousness_n and_o self-seeking_a to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n this_o be_v religion_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n 2._o not_o total_a ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o now_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n there_o be_v add_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v angel_n so_o call_v because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v good_a angel_n now_o these_o glorious_a creature_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o improve_v and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n by_o observe_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o though_o their_o present_a state_n of_o happiness_n do_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o addition_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v also_o full_a 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la not_o in_o via_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o state_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a happiness_n till_o then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speculation_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v therein_o but_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n discover_v therein_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o man_n procure_v thereby_o both_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o see_v their_o creator_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n god_n be_v but_o half_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o more_o full_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o show_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o discover_v more_o attribute_n and_o these_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o truth_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n his_o holiness_n for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n discover_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n overpower_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 4.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o love_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n so_o the_o apostle_n titus_n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v his_o wisdom_n not_o in_o order_v the_o creature_n but_o reconcile_a his_o attribute_n when_o god_n embrace_v such_o unworthy_a pollute_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v take_v with_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a looking-glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n the_o angel_n be_v without_o envy_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v make_v job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n when_o man_n be_v convert_v luke_n 15.7_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v they_o rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o sublimity_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n they_o be_v speculation_n that_o befit_v angel_n the_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.25_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n a_o holy_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o plain_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o angel_n and_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a their_o best_a thought_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v in_o this_o study_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a ravish_v frame_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o know_v more_o those_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n savoury_o who_o be_v so_o soon_o gospel-glutted_n and_o christ-glutted_n and_o look_v upon_o these_o discovery_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o busy_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n about_o but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o take_v off_o our_o delight_n from_o vain_a trifle_n many_o of_o you_o gentleman_n that_o leave_v this_o study_n to_o divine_n you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o
life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n estate_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n give_v 1._o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 16._o as_o much_o as_o these_o labour_n and_o affliction_n do_v diminish_v and_o infringe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n so_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v advance_v and_o increase_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o because_o those_o affliction_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n here_o a_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n there_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o affliction_n be_v light_a there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n that_o will_v bear_v weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_o excellent_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o object_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o better_a thing_n not_o upon_o temporal_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v eternal_a wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o see_v some_o not_o see_v second_o a_o suitable_a respect_n to_o either_o there_o be_v a_o overlook_a of_o the_o one_o a_o look_v to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a first_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v explain_v thus_o 1._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o present_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n or_o uncomfortable_a comfortable_a as_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n uncomfortable_a as_o poverty_n disgrace_n pain_n torment_v persecution_n in_o short_a either_o the_o allurement_n or_o affrightment_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v thing_n unseen_a some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o latter_a chief_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v unseen_a and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n between_o hope_v and_o have_v yet_o these_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o different_a respect_n to_o other_o the_o respect_n be_v deny_v to_o thing_n see_v we_o look_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o strong_o assert_v as_o to_o thing_n unseen_a we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o loss_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o but_o a_o earnest_n think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o look_v or_o mind_v of_o they_o but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o our_o scope_n our_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a note_n that_o the_o act_n be_v not_o simple_o deny_v as_o to_o thing_n see_v but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o we_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n the_o vvorld_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o all_o our_o act_n be_v non-act_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o use_v ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o use_v this_o life_n as_o not_o overusing_a it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a both_o as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o use_n to_o their_o continuance_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o the_o evil_a this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o good_a heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n can_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o be_v temporary_a as_o to_o their_o use_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o eternity_n deut._n 23.24_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o eccles._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o so_o much_o as_o eternity_n exceed_v time_n these_o bless_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v part_v with_o nothing_o here_o equal_a to_o what_o we_o expect_v hereafter_o doct._n a_o man_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a his_o great_a scope_n and_o aim_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v these_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n
for_o god_n first_o let_v we_o open_v this_o look_v first_o it_o imply_v faith_n or_o a_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n certain_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a can_v be_v see_v without_o eye_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o faith_n be_v define_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v without_o faith_n reason_n be_v short_a sight_v and_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o reason_n be_v acute_a enough_o in_o discern_v what_o be_v noxious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n good_a for_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o see_v little_a of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n the_o mind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o can_v believe_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n till_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o alas_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o toy_n and_o childish_a trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o invisible_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v easy_o by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o but_o few_o can_v see_v the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o hear_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o discern_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v pierce_v above_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a faith_n be_v like_o a_o prospective-glass_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n other_o only_a mind_n thing_n at_o hand_n thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v compare_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o light_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o sense_n can_v only_o discern_v thing_n near_o we_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o they_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o even_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n or_o mind_n our_o business_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o according_a to_o heart_n desire_v but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n will_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o perish_v for_o ever_o no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n no_o such_o business_n of_o importance_n as_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n that_o all_o the_o gay_a thing_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o may_v game_n to_o this_o happiness_n all_o the_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o little_a childish_a sport_n at_o push-pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a much_o of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o the_o cloud_n and_o change_n of_o this_o world_n to_o those_o eternal_a perpetual_a solid_a good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o so_o can_v the_o better_o contemn_v all_o those_o perish_a vanity_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n look_v and_o not_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v lumen_fw-la rationis_fw-la reason_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o future_a contingency_n or_o at_o best_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o nothing_o let_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o but_o faith_n can_v look_v through_o all_o distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o contrary_a appearance_n to_o thing_n promise_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o sure_a persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v at_o hand_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a still_o it_o can_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o see_v sunshine_n at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_a affliction_n compare_v the_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o lumen_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la rev._n 20.12_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a object_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v with_o such_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v they_o differ_v because_o faith_n go_v upon_o the_o common_a revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n the_o other_o some_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o certain_a choose_a person_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o other_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n yea_o let_v we_o compare_v it_o with_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la the_o beatifical_a vision_n that_o work_v a_o change_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o this_o in_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hig_o affect_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o true_o that_o nullifi_v all_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o exasperate_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o misery_n though_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o as_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o sure_o and_o proportionable_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o put_v the_o believer_n head_n above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v once_o more_o this_o lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o thing_n scientia_fw-la visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o all-sufficiency_n all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n faith_n act_v proportionable_o it_o show_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o event_n yet_o our_o god_n be_v able_a dan._n 3.17_o 18._o it_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o his_o decree_n be_v manifest_v it_o realize_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o they_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n when_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n can_v thus_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a it_o will_v produce_v notable_a effect_n a_o man_n will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o christian_a second_o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lively_a faith_n hope_n imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n second_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n 1_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o faith_n be_v act_v by_o serious_a thought_n carnal_a man_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o again_o who_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.5_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o muse_n and_o meditation_n for_o thought_n be_v the_o genuine_a birth_n and_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o but_o those_o that_o
be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o frame_n do_v often_o exercise_v their_o mind_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o happiness_n lie_v there_o and_o their_o business_n tend_v thither_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v matth._n 6.21_o a_o man_n treasure_n draw_v his_o heart_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o these_o great_a thing_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v little_o mind_v by_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n our_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v few_o and_o cold_a oh_o that_o we_o shall_v throng_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n when_o we_o have_v eternity_n to_o think_v upon_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o shall_v be_v regard_v this_o perplex_v business_n that_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o delight_n and_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o be_v this_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v continual_o think_v of_o what_o we_o love_v worldly_a man_n of_o gather_v and_o increase_a wealth_n luk._n 12.17_o 18._o ambitious_a man_n of_o preferment_n and_o applause_n voluptuary_n of_o sport_n and_o pastime_n philopoemen_n wherever_o he_o walk_v be_v think_v of_o battle_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v assault_v on_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n how_o he_o will_v model_n and_o dispose_v his_o army_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o christian_a shall_v be_v think_v of_o heaven_n how_o he_o may_v get_v thither_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v often_o earnest_o and_o warm_o of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n sure_o have_v little_a expectation_n this_o way_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o please_a sensuality_n and_o have_v cold_a thought_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o desirous_a expectation_n look_v be_v often_o make_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n in_o scripture_n as_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o to_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a note_v a_o affectionate_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n terrible_a and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o be_v longing_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o therefore_o this_o look_v have_v the_o earnestness_n of_o hope_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a longing_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a opinion_n or_o a_o speculative_a assent_n our_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o few_o cold_a uneffectual_a thought_n or_o a_o hasty_a wish_n or_o a_o slight_a desire_n not_o that_o earnest_n look_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v for_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v lively_a affection_n there_o must_v be_v groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o long_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o affection_n add_v a_o strong_a bent_n and_o poise_n to_o the_o will._n 3._o this_o look_v argue_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o these_o thing_n as_o our_o aim_n and_o scope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v that_o be_v our_o scope_n which_o influence_n all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n either_o next_o or_o ultimate_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o great_a drift_n purpose_n and_o business_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o end_n of_o our_o diligence_n and_o of_o all_o our_o service_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o which_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v this_o be_v our_o great_a ambition_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o still_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o trade_n for_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_n god_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n and_o scope_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v you_o second_o why_o such_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o object_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a be_v acquaint_v with_o great_a thing_n than_o those_o be_v who_o thought_n and_o project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n every_o one_o have_v a_o choiceness_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o object_n he_o most_o converse_v withal_o we_o count_v they_o child_n of_o mean_a spirit_n who_o converse_v only_o with_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o toy_n and_o rattle_v we_o count_v those_o of_o a_o mean_a spirit_n that_o have_v only_o a_o cow_n to_o milk_n or_o a_o field_n to_o till_o or_o a_o lute_n to_o play_n upon_o than_o those_o that_o have_v a_o commonwealth_n to_o manage_v or_o to_o make_v a_o little_a city_n great_a so_o those_o that_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mere_a may-game_n in_o comparison_n of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o that_o have_v make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o choice_n and_o scope_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lessen_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n for_o a_o while_n can_v look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o thing_n invisible_a whether_o present_a or_o future_a either_o because_o of_o nature_n or_o distance_n they_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o essence_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n against_o a_o poor_a creature_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o creature_n who_o be_v nothing_o nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o god_n or_o his_o people_n isa._n 41.11_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n isa._n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o they_o be_v account_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n dan._n 4.35_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o nothing_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o sun_n withdraw_v or_o the_o sound_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o musician_n take_v away_o his_o mouth_n from_o the_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n thou_o take_v away_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v the_o creature_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v something_o but_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v to_o thing_n visible_a what_o hope_n or_o comfort_n have_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o but_o to_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a the_o amiableness_n and_o frightfulness_n of_o the_o creature_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o heb._n 11.27_o by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o all_o attempt_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o alas_o when_o we_o see_v great_a and_o most_o enrage_a enemy_n our_o heart_n fail_v within_o we_o but_o faith_n by_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n wink_v the_o creature_n into_o nothing_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o
ghost_n be_v prepare_v we_o for_o eternity_n rom._n 9.23_o assure_v we_o of_o eternity_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o then_o christ_n be_v value_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb_n 5.9_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o god_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o thing_n see_v be_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v by_o they_o last_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v valuable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o taste_n now_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v eternity_n give_v we_o the_o true_a measure_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o weight_n of_o every_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a more_o exact_a and_o to_o pursue_v after_o those_o thing_n with_o great_a vigilancy_n industry_n and_o self-denial_n industry_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n choose_v apt_a mean_n learn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o thrift_n and_o uniformity_n and_o dexterous_o pursue_v his_o purpose_n rise_v early_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n he_o bear_v it_o all_o patient_o because_o it_o be_v his_o end_n a_o man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n choose_v that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o enjoy_v they_o sacrifice_v his_o time_n credit_n estate_n to_o gratify_v his_o end_n so_o one_o addict_v to_o honour_n and_o advancement_n he_o torture_v himself_o with_o many_o cark_n thought_n and_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o project_n how_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v build_v a_o story_n high_o so_o a_o man_n that_o make_v thing_n unseen_a his_o scope_n take_v god_n way_n to_o enjoy_v they_o labour_v for_o these_o thing_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o then_o we_o must_v use_v vigilancy_n that_o our_o life_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistency_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise._n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leâ—t_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v exercise_v self-denial_n deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o interest_n comfort_n ease_n peace_n life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o a_o future_a rest_n 2_o thes._n 1.5_o with_o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11_o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v free_v from_o those_o cruel_a pain_n on_o certain_a condition_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o wait_v for_o god_n deliverance_n than_o accept_v of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o so_o long_o to_o come_v they_o know_v in_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o a_o short_a and_o miserable_a one_o and_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n with_o eternal_a pleasure_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a as_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o to_o make_v they_o our_o great_a scope_n that_o all_o which_o we_o do_v may_v tend_v thereunto_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o remember_v we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o end_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o justifiable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v no_o they_o will_v eternal_o survive_v these_o present_a thing_n eccles._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o here_o we_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o mountain_n come_v to_o act_v our_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v what_o be_v this_o to_o endless_a eternity_n sure_o that_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o our_o eye_n how_o do_v you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v live_v after_o this_o life_n when_o you_o die_v all_o the_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o still_o you_o live_v and_o enter_v eternity_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o you_o have_v no_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v good_a often_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o soul_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o vnrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v shiftless_a and_o harbourless_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o to_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o be_v you_o baptise_a but_o in_o order_n to_o eternity_n then_o you_o begin_v your_o month_n of_o purification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o christian_a sranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n christ_n come_v not_o here_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n no_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o to_o a_o better_a world_n which_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o not_o to_o fix_v upon_o it_o 3._o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n john_n 3.18_o condemn_v already_o nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o we_o and_o execution_n how_o can_v we_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n before_o we_o have_v take_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o escape_v this_o misery_n the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v this_o misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n oh_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o run_v for_o refuge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath._n 4_o you_o shall_v be_v short_o summon_v to_o your_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n such_o honour_n such_o part_n such_o sufficiency_n what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o will_v the_o poor_a carnal_a wretch_n answer_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o negligent_a be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o present_a time_n you_o either_o win_v or_o lose_v eternity_n 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o their_o remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o evil_a choice_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o perpetual_a torment_n matter_n for_o the_o gnaw_v worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o mark_v 9.44_o if_o carnal_a careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o
good_a god_n and_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o his_o bounty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 145.9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n much_o more_o to_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a not_o except_v though_o some_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o cater_n more_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o value_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v invitation_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n though_o they_o love_v their_o body_n above_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v argument_n to_o love_n god_n who_o give_v they_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o many_o of_o these_o common_a mercy_n which_o point_n to_o their_o author_n and_o discover_v their_o end_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n these_o mercy_n where_o they_o be_v bestow_v argue_v not_o a_o good_a people_n but_o a_o good_a god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v reward_v some_o good_a in_o they_o and_o mortify_v the_o remain_a evil_a in_o his_o people_n by_o affliction_n none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n they_o that_o can_v tarry_v for_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a one_o such_o as_o they_o prize_v and_o affect_v mat._n 6.2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n so_o for_o prayer_n verse_n 5._o and_o for_o fast_v verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v signify_v a_o acquittance_n or_o discharge_v they_o acquit_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o their_o work_n their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o upon_o temporal_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heir_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n differ_v a_o heir_n can_v patient_o tarry_v till_o the_o inheritance_n fall_v but_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v wage_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n so_o worldly_a man_n must_v have_v something_o in_o hand_n they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o can_v tarry_v for_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v external_a a_o mere_a outside_n duty_n so_o be_v their_o reward_n proportionable_a nabuchadnezzar_n do_v god_n some_o service_n and_o god_n have_v his_o reward_n for_o he_o enlargement_n of_o greatness_n and_o empire_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n so_o ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v peel_v by_o carry_v basket_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o channel_n between_o it_o and_o the_o main_a land_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o wage_n nor_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o take_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n for_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n think_v of_o reward_v this_o ambitious_a man_n for_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o toil_n mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o god_n service_n be_v good_a service_n even_o to_o those_o who_o do_v but_o outward_o and_o grudge_o perform_v it_o levite_n and_o porter_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o superficial_a work_n meet_v with_o a_o external_n reward_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n by_o which_o his_o special_a love_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o god_n will_v not_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o a_o man_n estate_n before_o god_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o hatred_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n judge_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o his_o outward_a condition_n nor_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o wicked_a about_o their_o outward_a condition_n which_o be_v their_o portion_n not_o we_o eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v without_o any_o difference_n evil_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n josiah_n die_v in_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o ahab_n be_v abraham_n rich_a so_o be_v nabal_n be_v solomon_n wise_a so_o be_v achitophel_n be_v joseph_n honour_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o be_v doeg_n by_o saul_n have_v demetrius_n a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n 3_o john_n v._n 12._o so_o have_v some_o false_a teacher_n that_o comply_v with_o man_n lust_n and_o humour_n luk._n 6._o 26._o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o have_v caleb_n health_n and_o strength_n josh._n 14._o 11._o so_o have_v wicked_a one_o psal._n 73._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a have_v moses_n beauty_n so_o have_v absolom_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o learn_v and_o wisdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o moses_n act._n 7._o 22._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 1._o 17._o ishmael_n have_v long_a life_n gen._n 25._o 17._o as_o well_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o be_v greatness_n and_o powerful_a reign_n give_v to_o david_n so_o to_o infidel_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o look_v after_o more_o distinguish_a mercy_n these_o be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o child_n ii_o who_o be_v those_o carnal_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a felicity_n in_o the_o general_n those_o that_o choose_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o portion_n man_n have_v according_a to_o their_o choice_n thy_o good_a thing_n choose_v and_o have_v it_o absolute_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n though_o many_o time_n it_o be_v here_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v and_o not_o have_v they_o that_o choose_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o wealth_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v always_o have_v their_o choice_n god_n deny_v it_o to_o some_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a but_o sometime_o he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o in_o wrath_n god_n give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o judgement_n these_o be_v their_o good_a thing_n the_o only_a thing_n suitable_a to_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o let_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o our_o heart_n call_v we_o as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.43_o these_o daughter_n be_v my_o daughter_n and_o these_o child_n be_v my_o child_n and_o these_o cattle_n be_v my_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v be_v i_o a_o carnal_a man_n with_o a_o lively_a gust_n and_o relish_n call_v these_o thing_n his_o thing_n a_o godly_a man_n ow_v they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o well_o then_o how_o just_a be_v god_n in_o
reason_v of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o felix_n tremble_v 2._o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o in_o particular_a three_o head_n be_v mention_v righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a argument_n for_o felix_n be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o pallas_n and_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o be_v in_o his_o magistracy_n very_o unjust_a acquire_v great_a riches_n by_o bribe_n tacitus_n report_v he_o infamous_a for_o this_o and_o he_o and_o drusilla_n be_v intemperate_a and_o incontinent_a live_v in_o adultery_n and_o he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v another_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o ministry_n a_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cure_v do_v not_o use_v at_o adventure_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o medicine_n proper_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v sinner_n require_v this_o to_o show_v what_o man_n must_v be_v that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n holy_a just_a and_o temperate_a ii_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n on_o felix_n part_n of_o drusilla_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v she_o be_v a_o jewess_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o she_o but_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o felix_n we_o read_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fear_n 2._o his_o delay_n and_o put-off_a go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a denial_n and_o baffle_v put_v upon_o conscience_n conviction_n not_o improve_v usual_o make_v a_o man_n turn_v devil_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v he_o into_o iron_n but_o he_o rage_v not_o it_o fare_v worse_o with_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n as_o josâ—phus_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v felix_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o bribery_n he_o send_v assassin_n to_o murder_v he_o who_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o broil_n in_o his_o family_n kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o design_n of_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o know_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o paul_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o partly_o from_o some_o mixture_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o he_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a join_v his_o fear_n and_o avarice_n together_o be_v afraid_a he_o bid_v paul_n depart_v but_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v this_o expect_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o obstruct_v his_o conviction_n so_o it_o break_v his_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v paul_n the_o more_o civil_o doctr._n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o to_o great_a agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o final_o miscarry_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o felix_n who_o tremble_v but_o yet_o delay_v shake_v off_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n sermon_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o business_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o after_o this_o he_o expect_v a_o bribe_n and_o because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o bond_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tremble_v or_o agony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o felix_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o i._o what_o be_v this_o tremble_v ascribe_v to_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o it_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o ezra_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n gather_v to_o he_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 10.3_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o fear_n sanctify_v and_o a_o fear_v only_a awaken_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v only_o a_o conscience_n a_o fear_n sanctify_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o constant_a serious_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o grace_n a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o fear_v only_a awaken_n be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o do_v only_o trouble_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o awaken_n be_v a_o mercy_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o awaken_v from_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n but_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o then_o they_o everlasting_o awake_v with_o terror_n and_o never_o sleep_v more_o if_o they_o can_v as_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v now_o upon_o earth_n wrath_n to_o come_v will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o torment_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o sensible_a work_n and_o holy_a tremble_v at_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n believe_v god_n threaten_v by_o love_n which_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n josiah_n be_v active_a in_o this_o tremble_v and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o involuntary_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o irresistible_a conviction_n which_o for_o a_o while_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o trouble_v agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v trouble_v mere_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n esau_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o but_o how_o be_v he_o trouble_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n say_v austin_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v
heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o empty_a 2._o have_v your_o furniture_n get_v those_o grace_n which_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o employ_v it_o as_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o mongrel_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ._n and_o david_n maschill_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n give_v instruction_n true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathanael_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.45_o and_o andrew_n simon_n vers._n 41._o true_a zeal_n show_v its_o self_n by_o a_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o they_o who_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 3._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o tongue_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n purify_v our_o speech_n isai._n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tongue_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o nothing_o of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n but_o speak_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a devil_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n without_o continual_a influence_n to_o act_v it_o effectual_o will_v not_o do_v its_o work_n the_o habit_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o habit_n to_o exercise_n be_v another_o gift_n 4._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n pride_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n will_v bewray_v themselves_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o li_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o curb_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n but_o this_o constant_a guard_n be_v necessary_a second_o sermon_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n doct._n that_o a_o unsanctified_a heart_n be_v a_o drossy_a heart_n of_o no_o value_n and_o use_v as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 1._o let_v i_o explain_v this_o aphorism_n 2._o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n 3._o apply_v it_o 1._o to_o open_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o what_o by_o his_o heart_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n answ._n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v more_o gross_a in_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o sin_n other_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o cleanly_a manner_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o other_o be_v comprise_v also_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n 1._o some_o have_v great_a natural_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 16.23_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o the_o issue_n declare_v 2._o some_o have_v plausible_a show_v of_o piety_n and_o external_a worship_n yet_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o our_o lord_n compare_v they_o to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n even_o so_o you_o also_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a to_o man_n but_z within_z be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o gross_a dissembler_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o partial_a obedience_n yet_o this_o avail_v not_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n right_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o worth_a 4._o though_o man_n act_n like_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o condemn_v disallow_a thought_n within_o themselves_o as_o conscious_a to_o any_o partiality_n and_o defect_n in_o their_o obedience_n yet_o god_n still_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v drossy_a or_o pure_a gold_n prov._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n he_o put_v the_o heart_n into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n man_n blind_v with_o self-love_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a overlook_a a_o unsanctified_a heart_n but_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o exact_o quo_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o what_o spirit_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o fleshy_a part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o breast_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o consider_v not_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a capacity_n and_o property_n but_o as_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n now_o great_a be_v the_o pravity_n and_o deep_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o disorder_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n second_o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n first_o in_o order_n to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o indisposedness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o act_n 13.11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o these_o can_v endure_v they_o 2._o vanity_n and_o slightness_n and_o folly_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o
how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n even_o though_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o blameless_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v never_o sit_v alone_o and_o commune_v with_o yourselves_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n your_o condemnation_n be_v just_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n sanctify_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o two_o great_a competitor_n god_n and_o satan_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n choice_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n crave_v and_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v our_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o knowledge_n but_o he_o see_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n yea_o or_o no._n man_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n psal._n 41.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v for_o most_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o act_v 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o luke_n 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n then_o he_o get_v into_o the_o man_n when_o he_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o castle_n the_o enemy_n will_v surprise_v he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o by_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n we_o bring_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o tongue_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o and_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o our_o internal_a action_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o mean_n 1._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o god_n begin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v he_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v scatter_v to_o vain_a object_n 2._o treasure_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o 3._o serious_n caution_n that_o bad_a principle_n be_v not_o root_v in_o we_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o watch_v against_o vain_a pleasure_n which_o render_v it_o brutish_a sottish_a frothy_a and_o stupid_a hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o generosity_n bravery_n and_o spriteliness_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o if_o get_v keep_v it_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o heart_n worth_a the_o keep_n a_o vain_a heart_n be_v better_a throw_v away_o than_o keep_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n first_o get_v out_o sin_n then_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n over_o the_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n over_o the_o thought_n prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 6._o increase_v it_o to_o a_o choice_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n x._o 34_o 35._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o word_n be_v peter_n reply_n to_o cornelius_n who_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o message_n both_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n be_v aforehand_o prepare_v several_o by_o god_n peter_n by_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n by_o a_o oracle_n so_o much_o ado_n be_v needful_a to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o peter_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a mistake_n vers._n 34._o 2._o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o providence_n vers._n 35._o first_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a error_n you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v profane_a spirit_n cavil_v at_o this_o expression_n as_o needless_a for_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n weighty_a upon_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.2_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v so_o psal._n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n prov._n 8.2_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v to_o speak_v considerate_o prudent_o confident_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o worse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_o convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n the_o latin_n will_v express_v it_o a_o vero_fw-la vinci_fw-la to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o peter_n once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o or_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n as_o he_o himself_o express_v it_o vers._n 28._o but_o be_v prepare_v by_o his_o vision_n and_o now_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o perceive_v the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n or_o have_v so_o confine_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o
take_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v make_v it_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a misery_n show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v he_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o will_v become_v a_o party_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v in_o our_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o it_o support_v against_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o can_v man_n dwell_v with_o god_n stubble_n with_o devour_a burn_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n it_o render_v it_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o our_o thought_n god_n incarnate_a bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n suck_v of_o a_o breast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v good_a when_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o mighty_o abate_v our_o fear_n 4._o against_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o wrought_v off_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o so_o many_o miracle_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o infection_n convey_v by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o against_o the_o mindlesness_n which_o unbelief_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n of_o human_a affair_n especial_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o pity_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n he_o will_v intender_v his_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 6._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o strangeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o request_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o he_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o substance_n 7._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n sure_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o a_o return_a sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o 5_o use._n think_v of_o this_o for_o your_o comfort_n we_o have_v a_o unity_n with_o christ_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v after_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o dispense_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v you_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v afore_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n assume_v into_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o cistern_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n heal_v the_o nation_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o dwell_v into_o this_o tree_n must_v we_o be_v graft_v that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n we_o all_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh._n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o how_o so_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o he_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o we_o must_v have_v the_o son_n before_o we_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v he_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o partake_v of_o christ_n we_o begin_v at_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o die_v become_v fit_a food_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n so_o only_o be_v he_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n certain_o the_o hunger_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o meal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v john_n 6.62_o a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o nor_o a_o jot_n the_o holy_a nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o second_o death_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v quicken_a and_o life_n a_o apply_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o life_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o though_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v 2._o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o brethren_n what_o cause_n of_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o he_o never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o express_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n servant_n john_n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o
be_v his_o member_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o he_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n two_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n the_o one_o contain_v our_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o and_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n show_v our_o danger_n encourage_v we_o by_o promise_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2._o sacrament_n assure_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o doubt_a soul_n say_v â—how_n shall_v i_o know_v 2_o king_n 20.8_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n use._n it_o show_v we_o how_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v not_o to_o these_o single_o but_o all_o together_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o when_o we_o look_v to_o they_o single_o hag._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a fowl_n body_n the_o more_o you_o nourish_v they_o the_o more_o you_o hurt_v they_o 2._o go_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o have_v accept_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o heart_n so_o upward_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n xiii_o 5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentment_n the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n many_o of_o our_o distemper_n will_v have_v no_o more_o place_n if_o we_o do_v often_o study_v the_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o who_o voice_n shall_v only_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v use_v to_o say_v in_o their_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v reason_n enough_o with_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v but_o where_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n lie_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o part_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o a_o diffidence_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n now_o that_o fear_n be_v irrational_a if_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o how_o be_v that_o infer_v i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o condition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o outward_a provision_n so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n promise_n therefore_o though_o you_o have_v little_a be_v content_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n once_o more_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o covetous_a be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o man_n will_v have_v less_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n allowance_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v more_o we_o shall_v crave_v less_o the_o promise_n well_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o allay_v our_o fear_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n enough_o for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o fix_v upon_o carnal_a hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o yourselves_o carnal_a affection_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o the_o lust_n not_o meat_n for_o their_o necessity_n but_o meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n the_o sheep_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n bare_a or_o better_o grow_v be_v content_n and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o extremity_n he_o have_v say_v where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n more_o especial_o to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a josh._n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o general_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o david_n bid_v solomon_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o possess_v to_o jacob_n when_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o service_n to_o solomon_n when_o to_o go_v about_o a_o costly_a work_n and_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o often_o delight_v to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v this_o promise_v put_v in_o suit_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o full_a purport_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o general_n use._n well_o then_o promise_v make_v to_o one_o saint_n concern_v another_o also_o why_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o same_o love_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v joshua_n or_o jacob_n or_o solomon_n so_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v other_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psal._n 149.9_o 2._o they_o have_v
the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rich_a and_o poor_a give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o half_n a_o shekel_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o child_n hand_n be_v a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o hold_v by_o a_o man_n well_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a have_v their_o use_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 4.23_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10.6_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n so_o promise_n be_v for_o our_o consolation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o history_n but_o a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n hang_v forth_o his_o masterpiece_n to_o draw_v custom_n so_o here_o god_n kindness_n to_o his_o people_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o capacious_a promise_n applicable_a to_o several_a purpose_n to_o joshua_n to_o embolden_v he_o against_o danger_n to_o jacob_n to_o make_v he_o patient_a under_o cross_n to_o solomon_n to_o quicken_v he_o against_o coldness_n in_o god_n service_n to_o israel_n to_o hearten_v they_o against_o enemy_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o support_v they_o under_o family-wants_a and_o straight_n one_o promise_n have_v several_a uses_n it_o be_v good_a for_o want_n good_a for_o war_n this_o one_o promise_v well_o observe_v will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o for_o still_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o live_v without_o cark_n for_o then_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o die_v without_o discomfort_n for_o than_o we_o be_v with_o god_n if_o one_o promise_v yield_v so_o much_o comfort_n what_o will_v all_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o another_o case_n mark_v well_o her_o bulwork_n tell_v her_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o case_n to_o which_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v no_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n emphatical_o deliver_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o forsake_v or_o cast_v thou_o off_o that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v such_o another_o as_o that_o psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o his_o people_n be_v leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n continual_o 2._o for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o not_o not_o forsake_v thou_o five_o negative_n he_o will_v not_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n or_o neglect_v they_o and_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o providence_n from_o they_o 3_o for_o the_o duplication_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o joseph_n tell_v pharaoh_n the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41.32_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a we_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o god_n promise_n o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luke_n 24.21_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o especial_o to_o faith_n or_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n before_o we_o be_v serious_a and_o put_v to_o trial_n nothing_o seem_v more_o easy_a than_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n it_o be_v evince_v now_o it_o be_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v press_v these_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o expression_n be_v universal_a to_o awaken_v our_o attention_n to_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o straits_n 4._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o every_o one_o must_v particular_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o case_n god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n collective_o but_o distributive_o thou_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o joshua_n but_o to_o israel_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o every_o one_o may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o concern_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o as_o if_o speak_v to_o by_o name_n thou_o peter_n andrew_n thomas_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o can_v read_v our_o name_n in_o christ_n testament_n omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la contactum_fw-la the_o close_a the_o touch_n upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a the_o efficacy_n break_v out_o your_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n job_n 5.27_o loe_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a christian_n how_o many_o promise_n do_v thou_o know_v for_o thy_o good_a can_v thou_o say_v here_o be_v my_o portion_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o i_o doctr._n that_o god_n never_o utter_o forsake_v or_o leave_v his_o people_n destitute_a to_o utter_v and_o insupportable_a difficulty_n why_o 1._o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o such_o affection_n as_o god_n have_v to_o his_o child_n the_o mother_n if_o she_o leave_v her_o suck_a child_n she_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o but_o run_v to_o the_o cry_n so_o will_v god_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o he_o be_v immutable_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v he_o need_v no_o after-thought_n his_o purpose_n of_o love_n stand_v firm_a he_o will_v a_o change_n but_o change_v not_o his_o will._n though_o he_o use_v various_a contrary_a mean_n yet_o his_o love_n alter_v not_o as_o our_o condition_n alter_v we_o be_v full_a of_o inconstancy_n but_o not_o he_o death_n do_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n interest_n nor_o cause_v his_o affection_n to_o cease_v when_o we_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o god_n have_v once_o fix_v his_o dwelling-place_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o again_o psal._n 37.28_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o rule_n for_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n his_o truth_n be_v plight_v in_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v ever_o stand_v upon_o his_o credit_n especial_o when_o his_o promise_n have_v draw_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 111.5_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o whole_a world_n in_o its_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o another_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o both_o together_o speak_v this_o much_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o gasp_n have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v involve_v rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o which_o abide_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o remain_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 6.14_o all_o which_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o high_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n sin_n live_v with_o man_n from_o the_o birth_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o be_v become_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o become_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n all_o guilty_a of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o all_o be_v give_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n so_o general_a a_o wickedness_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n be_v there_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n though_o they_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o disobey_v his_o authority_n and_o whole_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n 2._o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o lie_v upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n how_o light_n soever_o sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v light_a when_o we_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n for_o they_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o if_o you_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n what_o a_o weight_n and_o pressure_n be_v this_o upon_o the_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o any_o other_o sorrow_n you_o may_v know_v it_o in_o part_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v if_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n if_o he_o feel_v such_o strange_a agony_n sweat_v drop_n of_o curdle_a blood_n lose_v the_o actual_a sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n what_o shall_v any_o one_o of_o we_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a you_o may_v also_o know_v it_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v but_o touch_v they_o all_o life_n and_o power_n be_v go_v if_o god_n shall_v set_v home_o one_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n psal._n 40.12_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o so_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o the_o poison_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v sin_n ask_v a_o tender_a conscience_n or_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o disquiet_v of_o soul_n do_v wicked_a man_n feel_v when_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o little_a awaken_v how_o uneasy_a do_v their_o heart_n sit_v within_o they_o prov._n 28.14_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n gain_n cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4.13_o what_o large_a offer_n do_v man_n then_o make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o burden_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yea_o their_o first-born_a for_o their_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o last_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o world_n will_v show_v we_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o horror_n and_o torment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n show_v their_o case_n be_v miserable_a enough_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o feed_v upon_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v scorch_v shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o sin_n that_o now_o lie_v like_o sleepy_a lion_n then_o awaken_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o feed_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n miserable_a questionless_a be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o their_o own_o transgression_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n sweet_a to_o we_o 3._o none_o can_v take_v off_o this_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n none_o else_o can_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o we_o can_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n none_o else_o can_v secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n government_n punishment_n be_v inflict_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v upon_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v whole_o release_v the_o law_n all_o awe_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v count_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o brand_n put_v upon_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n give_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v show_v his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n once_o more_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o burden_n of_o punishment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v man_n to_o undertake_v it_o in_o our_o name_n and_o also_o god_n to_o get_v through_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o human_a nature_n do_v put_v a_o price_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n here_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v a_o unseen_a god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o image_n there_o give_v out_o that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v worship_v the_o cloud_n the_o world_n suspect_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v but_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a vision_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n there_o vision_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n fruition_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o that_o weak_a adherence_n which_o now_o we_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n than_o of_o love_n and_o fruition_n or_o else_o the_o majesty_n must_v be_v cloud_v with_o some_o alloy_n of_o condescension_n which_o will_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v our_o misery_n upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a sun_n but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n together_o with_o our_o sight_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o note_v the_o incapacity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o this_o darkness_n or_o endure_v this_o light_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o formidable_a but_o comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o and_o without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n 1._o here_o be_v weakness_n what_o dull_a and_o low_a conception_n have_v we_o of_o god_n what_o heartless_a irreverent_a and_o poor_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n whenever_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v before_o he_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o lip_n before_o the_o lord_n isai._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eâ—es_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o as_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o how_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o alas_o how_o can_v such_o narrow_a heart_n frame_v a_o apprehension_n or_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o shall_v better_o praise_v he_o and_o conceive_v more_o suitable_o of_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v weariness_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v long_o under_o our_o weak_a duty_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n but_o there_o god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o more_o be_v the_o faculty_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o converse_v with_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n 3._o here_o be_v distraction_n we_o pretend_v when_o we_o worship_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o bring_v the_o flesh_n along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o will_v have_v its_o excursion_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n groan_v under_o divers_a infirmity_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o present_a weakness_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n uninterrupted_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o business_n nor_o need_v of_o sleep_n here_o earthly_a occasion_n straiten_v christ_n and_o crowd_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o spend_v almost_o half_o our_o time_n in_o sleep_n not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o bless_a presence_n our_o labour_n shall_v not_o need_v repose_n nor_o shall_v the_o night_n ever_o draw_v a_o curtain_n upon_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o misery_n want_n and_o necessity_n to_o distract_v we_o and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a solemn_a service_n be_v a_o celestial_a privilege_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o come_v near_a heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o we_o ever_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 4._o there_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o now_o in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o but_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o glory_n our_o approach_n will_v be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v to_o we_o here_o and_o there_o he_o drop_v in_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a into_o the_o soul_n the_o pipe_n can_v convey_v much_o and_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v less_o the_o mean_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o without_o mean_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o the_o more_o like_o he_o moses_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n shine_v christ_n be_v transform_v in_o his_o prayer_n luke_n 9.29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a so_o by_o proportion_n in_o heaven_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o iron_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v imprint_v on_o it_o so_o we_o by_o be_v
5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o have_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n as_o the_o man_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n here_o be_v my_o anchor_n and_o safety_n 3._o be_v you_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n do_v you_o often_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o your_o everlasting_a hope_n do_v you_o send_v spy_n beforehand_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o few_o thought_n thither_o what_o hearty_a groan_n be_v there_o and_o sigh_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o quicken_v you_o and_o make_v you_o mend_v your_o pace_n whatever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v with_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o conviction_n it_o show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v neither_o feel_v the_o law-work_n nor_o the_o gospel-work_n but_o remain_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n soften_v neither_o with_o hammer_n nor_o oil_n neither_o drive_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o draw_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n neither_o john_n nor_o jesus_n work_v on_o they_o of_o such_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v a_o rude_a and_o stupid_a people_n not_o affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o light_a note_n fit_v for_o mirth_n in_o time_n of_o lamentation_n they_o have_v their_o minstrel_n and_o mourn_a woman_n that_o have_v venales_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la beat_v their_o breast_n and_o cry_v alas_o my_o brother_n and_o ah_o lord_n and_o ah_o his_o glory_n jer._n 9.17_o consider_v you_o and_o call_v for_o the_o mourn_a woman_n notable_a mover_n of_o passion_n they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o the_o boy_n will_v imitate_v they_o in_o the_o street_n to_o these_o christ_n liken_v a_o stupid_a people_n that_o be_v move_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o with_o judgement_n nor_o sweet_a offer_n of_o grace_n alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o strong_a comfort_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o temper_n three_o sort_n of_o people_n usual_o we_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o carnal_o secure_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o those_o that_o esteem_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o that_o own_o he_o as_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o for_o the_o carnal_o secure_a that_o never_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o flee_v for_o refuge_n nor_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o their_o heel_n o_o poor_a wretch_n will_v you_o sleep_v when_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n you_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n may_v seize_v upon_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o you_o may_v not_o live_v out_o half_a your_o day_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n you_o may_v expect_v psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n god_n may_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o youthful_a freshness_n before_o baldness_n and_o old_a age_n come_v and_o infirmity_n seize_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n will_v soon_o come_v about_o every_o day_n you_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o eternity_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n death_n way-layeth_a you_o in_o every_o place_n it_o may_v take_v you_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v ah_o poor_a man_n what_o refuge_n have_v thou_o what_o buckler_n to_o catch_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n angry_a indignation_n and_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n o_o fly_v sinner_n for_o refuge_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o soon_o destruction_n may_v seize_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o christ._n sure_o this_o drive_a work_n will_v prosper_v more_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o improve_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o god_n show_v you_o your_o natural_a face_n and_o begin_v to_o startle_v and_o awaken_v you_o o_o let_v not_o conviction_n die_v no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o quench_v and_o often_o heal_v so_o no_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o when_o it_o have_v wear_v out_o many_o conviction_n make_v use_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o tremble_a fear_n lest_o you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 2._o to_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v about_o your_o eternal_a state_n own_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v poor_a tremble_a sinner_n that_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o do_v but_o go_v about_o while_o you_o seek_v elsewhere_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o will_v you_o weary_v yourselves_o to_o go_v about_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o corner_n own_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n one_o who_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o some_o establishment_n give_v this_o advice_n i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o in_o myself_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o trouble_n you_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o discomfort_n by_o run_v about_o and_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o legal_a qualification_n and_o therefore_o while_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o your_o condition_n own_o christ._n 3._o to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n for_o poor_a soul_n press_v onward_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o undeserved_a glory_n you_o be_v pass_v the_o worst_a the_o rest_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.11_o 12._o put_v a_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n now_o the_o worst_a brunt_n be_v over_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v look_v to_o be_v entertain_v as_o friend_n be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n quicken_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v to_o your_o best_a strength_n you_o will_v have_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o but_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n may_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o answer_v yes_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a
expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v sure_o those_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n why_o else_o do_v god_n set_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o look_v upward_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o man_n he_o be_v support_v with_o humane_a encouragement_n our_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o our_o task_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v all_o help_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o covet_v the_o reward_n as_o to_o fever_v it_o from_o duty_n and_o neglect_v our_o work_n sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o sermon_n i._n john_n fourteen_o 1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n and_o the_o great_a trial_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o one_o disciple_n shall_v betray_v he_o another_o eminent_a among_o they_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o take_v offence_n and_o leave_v he_o therefore_o fear_v and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o lord_n perceive_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o they_o seek_v to_o relieve_v and_o ease_v they_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o evil_a dissuade_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 2._o a_o cure_n prescribe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o redeemer_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o that_o as_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o weak_a as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n as_o jew_n but_o in_o himself_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o will_v be_v now_o assault_v by_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v two_o point_n first_o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a second_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a be_v faith_n doct._n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v careful_o guard_v themselves_o against_o heart-trouble_a 1._o what_o be_v this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evil_n natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o moral_a evil_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n the_o one_o we_o act_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o other_o we_o suffer_v against_o our_o will_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o something_o within_o the_o other_o from_o something_o without_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v touch_v with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v a_o â—ense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o laâ—ful_a but_o necessary_a the_o two_o extreme_n must_v be_v both_o aâ—â—â—ded_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despiâ—e_v not_o thâ—u_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v â—hen_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o â—im_n without_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v neither_o do_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o father_n anger_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spiâ—_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a neither_o affect_v with_o sin_n nor_o misery_n not_o with_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o very_a face_n with_o their_o continual_a brutish_a practice_n yet_o they_o never_o lie_v their_o condition_n to_o heart_n conscience_n be_v fear_v or_o at_o least_o benumb_a they_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4.19_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v no_o these_o usurp_v a_o peace_n and_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n as_o if_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v their_o portion_n the_o only_a way_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v that_o their_o trouble_n may_v prepare_v they_o for_o comfort_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n not_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_a but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v wound_v these_o he_o call_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n not_o with_o misery_n neither_o with_o their_o father_n anger_n nor_o their_o brethren_n misery_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o fall_v out_o what_o will_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o mirth_n and_o â—ollity_n riot_n and_o revel_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o lull_v they_o more_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n by_o tincture_v their_o sensuality_n with_o religion_n and_o add_v a_o dram_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n to_o make_v their_o carnal_a potion_n more_o effectual_a no_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o mind_n neither_o his_o presence_n nor_o absence_n and_o regard_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n no_o to_o such_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v be_v afflict_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_v and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n james_n 4.9_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o to_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v q._n what_o be_v then_o dissuade_v answ._n a_o perplex_v oppress_a trouble_n about_o sensible_a and_o worldly_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_v which_o be_v 1._o carnal_a self-love_n which_o be_v all_o for_o bodily_a ease_n and_o welfare_n or_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n or_o profit_v of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o seek_v great_a thing_n here_o and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o carnal_a expectation_n breed_v trouble_n solomon_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o accurate_a and_o deep_a search_n into_o all_o worldly_a and_o humane_a affair_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o find_v all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o confer_v happiness_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o earnest_o conversant_a about_o they_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n which_o